that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 15._o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o you_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n who_o fasten_v the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o tie_v or_o yoke_v his_o member_n you_o likewise_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v together_o with_o christ_n who_o rise_v spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o these_o word_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o take_v their_o truth_n and_o force_n from_o his_o subiect_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o he_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n death_n and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n and_o this_o he_o ascend_v what_o mean_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o interpret_v the_o place_n but_o it_o do_v express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a text_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o conquest_n after_o his_o death_n the_o syriack_n translation_n say_v â—…ss_n by_o the_o dispoil_n or_o put_v off_o his_o body_n christ_n make_v â—…_n show_v of_o principalitic_n and_o power_n and_o confound_v they_o open_o backnumch_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o kenumah_o whence_o backnumch_n be_v frame_v in_o that_o tongue_n proper_o signify_v a_o person_n the_o translation_n which_o the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o make_v or_o follow_v contain_v as_o much_o 1â—…_n apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la refer_v ut_fw-la exutus_fw-la carnem_fw-la potestates_fw-la dehonestavit_fw-la palam_fw-la triumphatis_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la the_o apostle_n report_v of_o christ_n say_v novatian_n how_o put_v off_o his_o flesh_n he_o disgrace_v power_n open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o idle_o propose_v he_o put_v off_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o hilary_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 1._o exutus_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o sometime_o 1â—…_n spolians_fw-la se_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la tradux_fw-la it_o cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la choose_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la christ_n put_v off_o or_o strip_v himself_o of_o flesh_n lead_v power_n and_o principality_n captive_n with_o boldness_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o on_o ne_fw-mi person_n both_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o nine_o book_n show_v how_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o add_v 9_o spoliata_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la the_o flesh_n put_v off_o be_v christ_n now_o dead_a so_o ambrose_n allege_v this_o place_n 2._o carnem_fw-la se_fw-la exuit_fw-la christ_n put_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o pacianus_n baptismâ—…_n exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la traduxit_fw-la potestates_fw-la libere_fw-la triumphans_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la christ_n put_v off_o his_o flesh_n carry_v power_n as_o captive_n free_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n s._n austen_n 2._o often_o cit_v the_o same_o place_n interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n do_v exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la or_o carne_fw-la and_o thereby_o note_v christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o mortality_n 19_o apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la exemplavit_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la triumphans_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n put_v off_o flesh_n make_v a_o example_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o confident_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n dove_v himself_o of_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v the_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n zanchius_n a_o learned_a and_o advise_v reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o antiquity_n not_o only_o follow_v this_o exposition_n himself_o say_v 13._o resurgendo_fw-la de_fw-la inferis_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la principatusque_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la expoliat_fw-la as_o in_fw-la triumphum_fw-la captivas_fw-la abduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la coloss._n 2._o by_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a part_n christ_n triumph_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n carry_v they_o captive_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o what_o paul_n here_o write_v we_o may_v interpret_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a of_o a_o real_a triumph_n of_o christ_n soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n special_o since_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o of_o our_o writer_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o the_o mean_a bethink_v yourself_o now_o how_o wide_o you_o range_v from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n christ_n rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o devil_n torment_v christ_n soul_n before_o he_o die_v with_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o like_v this_o logic_n and_o not_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o i_o much_o marvel_v see_v the_o conclusion_n so_o mere_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o it_o but_o some_o you_o will_v say_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o crosse._n that_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o crosse._n your_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o not_o only_o after_o but_o even_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v that_o apparent_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o then_o be_v satan_n far_o from_o torment_v christ_n soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n you_o think_v before_o the_o conquest_n a_o conflict_n argue_v a_o resistance_n for_o the_o time_n but_o no_o prevalence_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v s._n john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o assistant_n prevail_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o resist_v and_o encounter_v he_o if_o this_o please_v you_o not_o take_v the_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v of_o his_o own_o do_n towards_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v that_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o christ_n then_o do_v enter_v on_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o disarm_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o power_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a shall_v be_v endanger_v or_o oppress_v by_o satan_n far_a than_o he_o himself_o will_v the_o conquest_n be_v bloody_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o overcome_v satan_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o great_a confusion_n for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o past_o all_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o satan_n in_o his_o pride_n presume_v than_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o
you_o must_v bring_v strong_a stuff_n than_o such_o word_n as_o beside_o their_o diverse_a signification_n have_v many_o figurative_a translation_n and_o application_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a proof_n that_o be_v unanswered_a which_o indeed_o i_o neglect_v as_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v yet_o have_v do_v have_v not_o you_o so_o mouthly_a call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o material_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a 31._o faint_a defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 31._o the_o confession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o life_n testify_v so_o much_o what_o be_v their_o confession_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o your_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o inward_o and_o fearful_o either_o torment_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o easy_o admit_v but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o true_a pain_n thereof_o which_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v that_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n confound_v they_o i_o never_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v feel_v a_o terror_n pursue_v they_o but_o if_o you_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v in_o hell_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n of_o delude_a god_n judgment_n against_o sin_n and_o play_v with_o fiery_a word_n in_o steed_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o torment_n that_o there_o abide_v the_o damn_a than_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o lead_v their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o horror_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o christ_n since_o they_o utter_o quench_v all_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n love_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o which_o if_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o we_o wrap_v he_o within_o their_o reprobation_n 32._o reprobation_n defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 32._o the_o devil_n be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o devil_n be_v never_o release_v of_o hell_n sorrow_n therefore_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o possible_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v on_o devil_n which_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o run_v to_o devil_n range_v in_o the_o air_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o hell-paine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o confess_v you_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o example_n of_o devil_n infer_v no_o more_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o elect_a angel_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v prove_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v deprive_v or_o diminish_v of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o light_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o with_o angel_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o resemblance_n and_o convenience_n the_o faithful_a say_v christ_n shall_v be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o curse_a be_v cast_v 25._o cast_v matth._n 25._o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o will_v wax_v mad_a we_o must_v make_v no_o equivalence_n betwixt_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o devil_n condition_n to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o consequent_a more_o than_o the_o imitation_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o child_n they_o be_v because_o they_o fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o a_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o more_o be_v man_n life_n on_o earth_n matchable_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o pain_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n determine_v and_o assign_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n save_v when_o they_o be_v send_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o pain_n then_o the_o devil_n always_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v 31._o be_v luc._n 8._o v._n 31._o send_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o 6._o or_o judae_fw-la epla_fw-la v_o 6._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o 2._o and_o peter_n 2._o ca._n 2._o keep_v unto_o damnation_n fear_v they_o without_o cause_n or_o be_v they_o keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o worse_a pain_n than_o already_o they_o feel_v that_o be_v no_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v besore_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v great_a pain_n even_o for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o feel_v any_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o howsoever_o their_o inward_a confusion_n and_o desperation_n do_v horrible_o pursue_v they_o in_o all_o place_n since_o their_o fall_n yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v which_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o by_o addict_v and_o fasten_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a fire_n yet_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o logic_n you_o may_v prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o make_v a_o full_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o well_o become_v your_o new_a find_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v that_o satan_n not_o only_o 10._o only_o luc._n 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o make_v his_o 12._o his_o revel_v 12._o battle_n or_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n 1_o fall_n job_n 1_o stand_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o even_o with_o 22._o with_o 1._o king_n 22._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n revel_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o with_o great_a wrath_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a 22._o short_a 1._o king_n 22._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v michaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o lie_v spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o book_n of_o job_n testify_v that_o 6._o that_o job_n 1._o v_o 6._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n carry_v always_o with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o original_a brightness_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o inward_a and_o fearful_a darkness_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o reject_v from_o god_n savour_n despoil_v of_o their_o former_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o their_o torment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v increase_v though_o
they_o be_v never_o free_v from_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o they_o scare_v the_o place_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o beseech_v christ_n neither_o 8._o neither_o luc._n 8._o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n nor_o to_o 8._o to_o matth._n 8._o torment_v they_o besore_n their_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a transgression_n reprobation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v but_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n s._n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 20._o they_o revel_v 20._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v it_o doubtful_a of_o angel_n how_o they_o can_v retain_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o brightness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n yet_o hear_v we_o david_n confess_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o get_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o these_o three_o place_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v present_a in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fasten_v unto_o place_n that_o either_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n do_v privilege_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o sin_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n nor_o hell_n itself_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o state_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o that_o heaven_n be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n beside_o their_o internal_a and_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o most_o happy_a and_o never_o leave_v they_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v cast_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hell_n be_v likewise_o the_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o the_o devil_n where_o vengeance_n from_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v when_o after_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v close_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n though_o till_o that_o day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o far_o set_n forth_o os_fw-la god_n most_o glorious_a wisdom_n power_n and_o rightcousnesse_n â—…7_n rightcousnesse_n defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n â—…7_n last_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o local_a heaven_n as_o when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n have_v be_v and_o tarry_v some_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o for_o a_o moment_n want_v the_o toy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o angel_n endue_v with_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a light_n power_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n everlasting_o confirm_v therein_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o our_o weak_a sinful_a and_o variable_a condition_n neither_o do_v we_o dispute_v of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v retain_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o live_v here_o in_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a flesh_n can_v have_v that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v for_o example_n take_v some_o part_n or_o consequent_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n keep_v immutable_a and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o gross_o you_o err_v in_o communicate_v their_o glory_n to_o man_n yet_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n can_v neither_o err_v sin_n nor_o die_v they_o can_v feel_v no_o necessity_n infirmity_n nor_o misery_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v sleep_n nor_o rest_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v with_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v diminish_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o open_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a inference_n that_o 2._o that_o defence_n pa._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o angel_n may_v enjoy_v heaven_n real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n here_o live_v may_v do_v the_o like_a 3._o like_a defenc._n pag._n 120._o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n goodness_n to_o communicate_v some_o real_a foretasie_n thereof_o unto_o some_o bless_a man_n also_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o neither_o continue_v nor_o satisfy_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o want_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n 1._o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o begeti_v we_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o unchangeable_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o le_fw-fr show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o immortal_a immutable_a &_o undefiled_a with_o any_o defect_n or_o misery_n it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o bless_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o some_o glory_n which_o you_o call_v a_o taste_n thereof_o as_o moses_n isaiah_n steven_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o osten_v be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o wilderness_n exodus_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o aaron_n offer_v his_o first_o offering_n for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n 23_o people_n leu_n t._n 9_o v._n 23_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n say_v 22._o say_v numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n &_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o these_o ten_o time_n certain_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n whereof_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v and_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d house_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v fill_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o trust_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o present_v before_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o obedient_a see_v it_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n 5._o joy_n defenc._n pag._n 120._o li._n 5._o that_o god_n do_v
fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n howbeit_o because_o 9_o s._n austen_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n to_o refer_v the_o worm_n proper_o to_o the_o body_n or_o figurative_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o like_v best_a so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o think_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n and_o see_v no_o need_n of_o far_a answer_n *_o touch_v brimstone_n you_o may_v jest_v at_o s._n john_n if_o you_o list_v who_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v 14._o torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o 20._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v oppose_v god_n himself_o and_o ask_v whether_o material_a brimstone_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o rain_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n and_o why_o he_o pour_v they_o both_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o as_o if_o fire_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v they_o who_o epist_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n by_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o new_o frame_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o your_o fancy_n when_o i_o read_v that_o god_n have_v 19_o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v and_o will_v 11._o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n testify_v i_o dare_v not_o allegorise_v either_o of_o they_o because_o i_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n distrust_v his_o power_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v brimstone_n mix_v with_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v not_o only_o the_o dark_a and_o sharp_a but_o also_o the_o lothsommer_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v the_o sight_n smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v here_o surfeit_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a pleasure_n what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v against_o it_o yea_o rather_o why_o teach_v you_o not_o man_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o full_o punish_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n in_o hell_n your_o objection_n of_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n i_o call_v sleeveless_a in_o deed_n i_o shall_v iron_n have_v call_v it_o witless_a for_o but_o you_o no_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v wise_a ever_o do_v account_v it_o worth_a the_o object_v or_o answer_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o artificial_a thing_n apply_v to_o god_n judgement_n or_o government_n must_v not_o import_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o we_o thing_n make_v or_o provide_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o powerful_a act_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o these_o artificial_a thing_n do_v serve_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sword_n cup_z bow_z book_n sootestoole_n furnace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v after_o the_o cutler_n goldsmith_n flâ—…tcher_n stationer_n carpenter_n mason_n that_o make_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o to_o collect_v the_o marvelous_a and_o manifest_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n counsel_n and_o providence_n determine_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o what_o please_v he_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v peter_n call_v the_o 2._o chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o of_o mettle_n which_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o they_o note_v the_o inevitable_a subjection_n and_o immutable_a condition_n of_o devil_n plunge_v in_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n malediction_n and_o horror_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o ibid._n keep_v unto_o damnation_n without_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o decline_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o smith_n to_o make_v iron_n chain_n to_o bind_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o fueller_n to_o cut_v and_o fetch_v wood_n for_o hell_n fire_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v these_o be_v such_o merriment_n to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o you_o find_v no_o vanity_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v take_v the_o legend_n or_o the_o alcoran_n into_o your_o creed_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o sottish_a then_o deserve_v your_o objection_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o i_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v show_v no_o more_o any_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n then_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n to_o suppose_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o hell_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o wilful_a impiety_n for_o so_o shall_v hell_n fire_v quick_o cease_v which_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o fire_n there_o then_o they_o do_v of_o wood_n be_v a_o open_a and_o arrogant_a untruth_n for_o first_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o insolent_a assertion_n as_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a teacher_n who_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o second_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v false_a for_o they_o in_o plain_a speech_n affirm_v fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o three_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o defender_n objection_n be_v ground_v overthrow_v all_o religion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o pillar_n whereto_o his_o objection_n lean_v the_o scripture_n name_v fire_n and_o so_o it_o name_v wood_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wood_n be_v figurative_a so_o must_v the_o fire_n be_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o utter_o subvert_v they_o all_o and_o make_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v allegorical_a and_o not_o literal_o true_a of_o christ_n god_n say_v 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o of_o himself_o christ_n say_v 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v it_o not_o brave_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a god_n than_o a_o true_a stone_n or_o a_o true_a vine_n because_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o three_o to_o his_o church_n god_n say_v 54._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emerald_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v figurative_a because_o emerald_n and_o saphire_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 22._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allegorical_a because_o this_o most_o apparent_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o surly_a resolution_n of_o you_o sir_n discourser_n who_o avouch_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o more_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n than_o much_o wood_n because_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o place_n name_v they_o both_o and_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v no_o better_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n you_o shall_v so_o earnest_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o place_n whence_o you_o
hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v labour_v hear_v and_o catch_v a_o herring_n with_o much_o a_o do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o now_o then_o afore_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v all_o defile_v accurse_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o with_o our_o sin_n your_o leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n far_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o against_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o 2._o all_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v your_o creed_n so_o craze_v that_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v 2._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v grace_n so_o far_o go_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n 4._o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n whereof_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n you_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o straits_n that_o other_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o feel_v pain_n in_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n be_v infidelity_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v tie_v that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v for_o misbeliever_n and_o misliver_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v meet_v only_o for_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n there_o and_o return_v thence_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o as_o for_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o what_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o that_o then_o in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n when_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n that_o wicked_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n can_v come_v thence_o nor_o find_v ease_n there_o i_o find_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o he_o have_v power_n then_o not_o only_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o your_o faithless_a doubt_n and_o danger_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o free_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o thence_o and_o to_o 15._o subject_v all_o thing_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o beleene_n that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o bind_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v do_v not_o your_o faith_n serve_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o in_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o over_o rebellious_a devil_n as_o obedient_a angel_n who_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o ignorance_n which_o fail_v under_o your_o foot_n and_o show_v that_o you_o build_v on_o sand_n which_o have_v no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o you_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o against_o i_o but_o i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v try_v you_o so_o false_a conceit_v in_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o trust_v you_o to_o be_v true-tonged_n in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v 10._o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n i_o say_v contain_v a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v 25._o i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v it_o be_v all_o one_o skill_n in_o you_o to_o denic_n truth_n and_o affirm_v falsehoode_n you_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o here_o your_o fancy_n thring_v so_o fast_o one_o on_o another_o that_o they_o thrust_v each_o other_o out_o of_o door_n the_o main_n scope_n of_o saint_n peter_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o on_o that_o error_n you_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o erroneous_a like_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v saint_n peter_n you_o say_v 17._o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slame_n be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ._n here_o be_v two_o monstrous_a falseshood_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o run_a reason_n be_v settle_v it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o peter_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n by_o they_o slay_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n if_o there_o he_o have_v rest_v or_o intend_v that_o only_a as_o you_o stiff_o avouch_v what_o can_v he_o by_o this_o have_v infer_v more_o touch_v christ_n than_o any_o man_n may_v likewise_o of_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o peter_n scope_n he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o far_o reach_v in_o that_o long_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o thorough_o express_v afterward_o and_o that_o be_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n 36._o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v to_o conclude_v this_o peter_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o weak_o as_o you_o imagine_v christ_n soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n though_o they_o crucify_v he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v like_o one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o have_v nor_o head_n nor_o tail_n but_o peter_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v very_o true_o and_o sufficient_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hade_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o
agony_n after_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o seem_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n intentive_a prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n there_o mention_v than_o a_o consequent_a to_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o pain_n christ_n intentive_a prayer_n after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a desire_n care_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n christ_n may_v spend_v all_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o most_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n even_o unto_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o also_o to_o have_v satan_n cast_v out_o from_o accuse_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n if_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n be_v supernatural_a we_o must_v ask_v no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a will_n who_o can_v above_o nature_n do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o hell_n pain_n appear_v plain_o because_o christ_n after_o in_o great_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o sweat_v blood_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o these_o man_n imagine_v suffer_v hell_n pain_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o sweat_v blood_n the_o word_n forsake_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o note_v rejection_n desperation_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o argue_v want_v of_o protection_n or_o decrease_v of_o consolation_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v show_v the_o time_n the_o cause_n the_o manner_n or_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o be_v so_o long_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o persecutor_n without_o any_o sensible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o care_n for_o he_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n or_o exse_v in_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n favour_n grace_n or_o spirit_n which_o fear_n or_o doubt_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o without_o a_o manifest_a touch_n of_o error_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n christ_n never_o fear_v nor_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v perish_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o always_o behold_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sinner_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n by_o which_o he_o abolish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o true_o nor_o eternal_o accurse_v of_o god_n since_o by_o taste_v of_o our_o external_a curse_n for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessedness_n for_o ever_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v either_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n be_v then_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v neither_o defile_v nor_o hateful_a to_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n but_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o uncleanness_n by_o his_o innocence_n cover_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o by_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n reconcile_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n christ_n bear_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v ever_o last_o reject_v confound_v and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o he_o bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o suffer_v as_o in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o cite_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n which_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n use_v for_o the_o place_n where_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o likewise_o the_o greek_a father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o devil_n detain_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o christ_n likewise_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a after_o death_n be_v vouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v confess_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a piety_n peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n intend_v not_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v but_o affirm_v far_o of_o he_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o set_v he_o on_o david_n throne_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o none_o no_o not_o in_o david_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o see_v corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v detain_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o from_o both_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o man_n go_v and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a dead_a in_o sin_n descend_v after_o death_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n word_n apply_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n it_o apparent_o signify_v hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v likewise_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o spoil_v they_o by_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n dead_a live_a and_o yet_o unborn_a from_o the_o right_n power_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n phrase_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n but_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n provide_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o
us._n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o wrath_n in_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o god_n namely_o his_o holiness_n abhor_v sin_n his_o justice_n proportion_v punishment_n to_o it_o and_o his_o power_n perform_v whatsoever_o his_o will_n and_o council_n decree_v for_o the_o repress_v or_o revenge_v of_o sin_n for_o which_o respect_n zanchius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o considerate_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o one_o who_o among_o other_o the_o discourser_n 26._o judge_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thesis_n 1._o ira_n eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la daunt_v illam_fw-la deo_fw-la veré_fw-la &_o proprié_fw-fr ei_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la anger_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o resolution_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v 2._o angry_a he_o mean_v true_o and_o proper_o as_o his_o first_o thesis_n affirm_v with_o all_o sinner_n as_o well_o elect_v as_o reprobate_a but_o that_o 4._o maior_fw-la &_o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la adversus_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la electos_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la quam_fw-la existimari_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o elect_a for_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o greevous_a than_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o second_o signification_n of_o proper_a may_v be_v that_o this_o wrath_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o common_a to_o no_o creature_n else_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v wrath_n but_o that_o be_v tumultuous_a or_o vicious_a and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n detest_v all_o iniquity_n but_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a discerner_n esteemer_n nor_o rewarder_n of_o sin_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o who_o uncleanness_n be_v open_a only_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v true_o balance_v he_o only_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v right_o know_v how_o far_o every_o sin_n shall_v displease_v and_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v as_o they_o can_v full_o ponder_v offence_n no_o more_o can_v they_o just_o proportion_n punishment_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o least_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o arm_n mean_v temporal_o to_o afflict_v or_o eternal_o to_o revenge_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o transgressor_n he_o only_o that_o be_v alwise_a all-ho_o all-iust_a and_o allmightie_a can_v thorough_o discern_v perfect_o dislike_v even_o reward_n and_o powerful_o repress_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o vengeance_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefote_v he_o only_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n a_o three_o meaning_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n most_o right_o deserve_v his_o name_n when_o it_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d permixtion_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o alter_v his_o nature_n so_o god_n proper_a wrath_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrath_n without_o any_o temper_n of_o mercy_n or_o love_n to_o diminish_v the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o light_v that_o have_v no_o darkness_n truth_n that_o have_v no_o falsehood_n good_a that_o have_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o since_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a admit_v neither_o love_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o mercy_n to_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v also_o god_n proper_a wrath_n which_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o wrath_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n of_o their_o damnation_n s._n john_n write_v the_o 14._o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a their_o 2._o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a their_o 9_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v both_o hater_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n 1._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v say_v god_n and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v thou_o 5._o hate_v say_v david_n to_o god_n all_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n yea_o 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v unseemly_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a wrath_n in_o this_o life_n then_o for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n maliciousness_n hater_n of_o god_n inventor_n of_o evil_a void_a of_o all_o love_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n and_o here_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o meet_a reward_n of_o their_o error_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n with_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o it_o neither_o love_n nor_o mercy_n but_o be_v whole_o wrath_n proportion_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n and_o so_o they_o feel_v the_o just_a and_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o elect_a do_v not_o taste_v they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o spirit_n their_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o renew_v and_o their_o heart_n persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o who_o death_n they_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o the_o two_o former_a they_o often_o taste_v special_o when_o they_o neglect_v continual_a and_o serious_a repentance_n to_o which_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o when_o through_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o former_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n the_o lord_n with_o sundry_a and_o sore_a affliction_n let_v they_o sharp_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o holiness_n or_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n and_o never_o leave_v scourge_v they_o till_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o unrulinesse_n and_o lament_v and_o leave_v their_o uncleanness_n take_v hope_n and_o hold_v through_o faith_n of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v they_o taste_v of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v and_o show_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v avouch_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n on_o who_o nothing_o be_v lay_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o with_o so_o great_a love_n favour_n and_o honour_n consider_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o undertake_v that_o god_n in_o each_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a please_a sacrifice_n and_o most_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o sin_n that_o heaven_n can_v yield_v or_o god_n will_v have_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o chastisement_n or_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o exceed_a and_o admirable_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o albeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o quit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n yea_o that_o very_a chastisement_n by_o which_o he_o yield_v and_o learned_a obedience_n do_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o increase_v god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o where_o you_o sir_n discourser_n cast_v your_o eye_n only_o upon_o god_n severe_a and_o implacable_a justice_n against_o sin_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o toll_v in_o hell-paine_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v perceive_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n despise_v by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n deface_v by_o satan_n triumph_n for_o our_o fall_n than_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n provoke_v by_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o
mad_a man_n fit_n than_o sober_a and_o christian_a verity_n and_o in_o plain_a reason_n how_o agree_v this_o word_n principal_a either_o with_o proper_a or_o with_o immediate_a both_o which_o be_v join_v by_o you_o with_o it_o where_o god_n be_v principal_a there_o use_v he_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n beside_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n principal_a have_v always_o accessary_n and_o instrument_n and_o where_o they_o intermeddle_v they_o use_v not_o god_n immediate_a hand_n but_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o guide_v so_o that_o when_o god_n be_v principal_a punisher_n he_o be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o immediate_a punisher_n but_o use_v the_o service_n and_o force_v of_o his_o creature_n to_o perform_v his_o appointment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v either_o the_o proper_a or_o immediate_a executor_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o neither_o need_v nor_o use_v his_o creature_n and_o here_o the_o three_o time_n you_o play_v with_o the_o word_n proper_a but_o very_o improper_o as_o you_o do_v twice_o before_o first_o with_o god_n proper_a wrath_n then_o with_o the_o soul_n proper_a faculty_n of_o suffering_n now_o with_o the_o proper_a punisher_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v match_v with_o principal_a and_o apply_v to_o god_n without_o a_o palpable_a absurdity_n for_o refer_v principal_a whether_o you_o will_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v and_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a determiner_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n for_o who_o be_v god_n counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o or_o associate_v to_o assist_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o other_o concurrent_a with_o he_o to_o promote_v his_o will_n with_o their_o consent_n or_o restrain_v it_o with_o their_o dislike_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sole_a judge_n thereof_o to_o make_v he_o principal_a and_o not_o sole_a therein_o be_v to_o impart_v his_o right_n and_o glory_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v we_o shall_v see_v honour_n and_o admire_v and_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n magnify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o his_o son_n â—…n_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o by_o glorify_v his_o judgement_n as_o in_o heaven_n his_o saint_n always_o do_v not_o by_o claim_v voice_n with_o he_o there_o be_v then_o no_o judge_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_a god_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v principal_a judge_n thereof_o be_v apparent_o to_o dishonour_v he_o will_v you_o refer_v principal_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o to_o conjoin_v with_o he_o in_o common_a and_o they_o must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o proper_a nor_o immediate_a punisher_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v call_v assistant_n unto_o he_o do_v he_o lack_v wisdom_n or_o power_n that_o his_o creature_n must_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v your_o word_n better_o before_o you_o wade_v in_o thing_n above_o your_o height_n your_o word_n be_v absurd_a your_o matter_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o to_o bring_v christ_n soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o hell_n pain_n you_o flash_n out_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o namely_o rejection_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n confusion_n of_o sin_n horror_n of_o darkness_n and_o devil_n despair_n of_o ease_n and_o such_o like_a as_o no_o pain_n or_o at_o least_o as_o no_o substantial_a pain_n of_o hell_n you_o suppose_v a_o pain_n which_o you_o imagine_v come_v from_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o not_o only_o you_o make_v god_n the_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o you_o so_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n thereof_o with_o fiery_a word_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v full_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v end_v their_o life_n nor_o waste_v their_o body_n which_o a_o pang_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v do_v the_o best_a proof_n you_o bring_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a face_n and_o big_a word_n wherewith_o you_o bid_v all_o the_o world_n note_v it_o be_v so_o but_o sir_n if_o charity_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v note_v you_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a talker_n then_o for_o a_o booke-maker_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o allegorise_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o threaten_v of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o end_n broach_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o own_o head_n a_o chymysticall_a hell_n as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o little_a regard_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n speech_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o trial_n we_o mu_o note_v you_o say_v so_o such_o archer_n such_o arrow_n such_o cheapman_n such_o chaff_n a_o man_n of_o your_o pitch_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o other_o pass_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o building_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o rot_a be_v this_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_n it_o be_v so_o notable_a stuff_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v pain_n as_o you_o conceive_v the_o first_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o by_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o three_o by_o her_o vehement_a and_o strong_a affection_n the_o affection_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o 29._o immediate_o for_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o the_o soul_n second_o faculty_n of_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n you_o affirm_v be_v 23._o not_o proper_a but_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v the_o 37._o proper_a and_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n for_o sin_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o feel_v be_v a_o 38._o man_n make_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o this_o wander_a and_o halt_a division_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v pain_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o from_o and_o by_o she_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n sense_n and_o affection_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_a or_o mediate_a that_o be_v use_v other_o mean_n than_o be_v beforenamed_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n pain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n natural_a evidence_n and_o daily_a experience_n sufficient_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v sympathy_n when_o both_o do_v suffer_v pain_n together_o the_o one_o from_o and_o with_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n how_o often_o impression_n they_o make_v of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o pain_v every_o woman_n and_o child_n can_v give_v testimony_n threat_n rebuke_n evil_a report_n take_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n danger_n distress_n and_o loss_n foresee_v or_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v the_o soul_n be_v no_o news_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o person_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v both_o ungodlie_a and_o unrulie_a be_v so_o many_o blast_n and_o storm_n toss_v the_o soul_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o anger_n and_o fear_n with_o desire_n and_o dislike_n with_o pensive_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o foolish_a pity_n with_o hope_n and_o despair_n with_o unlawful_a love_n and_o hatred_n with_o vain_a joy_n and_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n and_o with_o a_o number_n like_o heady_a and_o hasty_a passion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o often_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o rage_n and_o fury_n or_o end_v this_o life_n with_o grief_n and_o disdain_n as_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o soul_n conceive_v god_n just_a and_o heavy_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o know_v
that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o express_v what_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v the_o body_n joint_o also_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o at_o last_o that_o you_o find_v yourself_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o express_v in_o what_o precise_a manner_n or_o just_a measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ._n for_o while_o you_o broach_v those_o secret_n more_o bold_o then_o wise_o or_o true_o you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o bring_v neither_o substance_n nor_o shadow_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o vanity_n but_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o with_o certain_a licentious_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n mere_a justice_n very_a vengeance_n and_o such_o like_a flower_n neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o expound_v by_o yourself_o but_o because_o you_o check_v your_o own_o presumption_n i_o will_v spare_v it_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o so_o resolute_o to_o know_v that_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n also_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o keep_v your_o accustom_a phrase_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o speech_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v simple_a i_o be_o content_a short_o to_o examine_v what_o wrath_n from_o god_n christ_n suffer_v as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o suffer_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o those_o his_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o power_n to_o feel_v conceive_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n reason_n suffer_v or_o faith_n in_o man_n belong_v proper_o yea_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v their_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o quicken_v and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n leave_v it_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o christ_n suffering_n when_o any_o violence_n light_v on_o his_o body_n the_o pain_n pierce_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o full_o feel_v the_o anguish_n thereof_o but_o right_o discern_v the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v christ_n likewise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o might_n and_o strength_n that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o even_o command_v and_o repress_v man_n and_o devil_n his_o overrule_a of_o sea_n wind_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n over_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v to_o the_o 18._o ground_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o take_v he_o and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o destitute_a of_o his_o wont_a force_n and_o virtue_n he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o bring_v whether_o they_o will_v but_o even_o to_o be_v whip_v mock_v wound_a hang_v and_o every_o way_n use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a rage_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 26._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o they_o to_o suffer_v 4._o whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o 3_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o thus_o fulfil_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o and_o ignorance_n of_o other_o who_o satan_n incite_v with_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o cruelty_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o take_v christ_n life_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o 2._o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v 18._o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 22._o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n 19_o can_v have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o in_o all_o those_o wrong_n reproach_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a he_o see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o transgression_n but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n torment_v agony_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o son_n much_o less_o that_o he_o impress_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o bold_o and_o rash_o presume_v it_o but_o by_o what_o logic_n you_o conclude_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v nor_o can_v you_o declare_v christ_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v ergo_fw-la you_o think_v he_o feel_v or_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n well_o these_o may_v be_v your_o hasty_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o art_n reason_n nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n christ_n may_v fear_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o fear_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o god_n when_o we_o approach_v his_o presence_n how_o many_o thing_n proceed_v there_o from_o god_n when_o we_o advise_o mark_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n which_o may_v just_o overwhelm_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n flesh_n with_o admiration_n and_o fear_n even_o to_o astonishment_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o deepens_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o vengeance_n prepare_v or_o execute_v on_o other_o how_o many_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n strike_v into_o fear_n and_o maze_n when_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o 1._o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a for_o fear_v when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o ram_n he_o be_v 8._o afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n yea_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n when_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o 13._o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n sudden_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travayl_v to_o damascus_n he_o 9_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o amaze_v when_o isaac_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v ignorant_o bless_v jacob_n in_o steed_n of_o esau_n he_o be_v 27._o strike_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cripple_n walk_v that_o be_v daily_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n and_o
know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o before_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v 3_o amaze_v and_o sore_o astonish_v at_o it_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o be_o sore_o 8._o vex_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n i_o be_o heavy_a and_o astonishment_n have_v take_v i_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v of_o himself_o 9_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o vision_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n if_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o other_o have_v drive_v the_o best_a man_n to_o fright_n and_o agony_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransommer_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o his_o own_o smart_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o way_n ignorant_a how_o weighty_a that_o burden_n and_o how_o mighty_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o will_n he_o must_v and_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o what_o marvel_v i_o say_v if_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o astonish_v at_o the_o judicial_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v desert_v and_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v redeem_v not_o that_o damnation_n or_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v or_o purpose_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o able_a without_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o to_o press_v and_o overpresse_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o will_v this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v in_o deed_n sir_n discourser_n do_v your_o skill_n serve_v you_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a submission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a confession_n of_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v or_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o be_v sharp_a in_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o present_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o indignity_n and_o thereby_o fall_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v all_o sanctity_n glory_n might_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a earth_n and_o ash_n but_o even_o sinful_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v you_o call_v these_o faithful_a meditation_n of_o god_n child_n give_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthinesse_n breed_v in_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_a then_o make_v heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o hell_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n be_v because_o the_o best_a learned_a father_n confess_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o adâ—…uius_fw-la vocem_fw-la archangeli_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la tremunt_fw-la at_o who_o voice_n the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n do_v tremble_v say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ._n which_o word_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v allow_v and_o allege_v in_o his_o august_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o credit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o church_n service_n by_o gelasius_n as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v witness_v offiâ—…ijs_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la tremunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v tremble_v at_o thy_o majesty_n christ_n 11._o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n every_o creature_n shall_v tremble_v say_v basil_n the_o angel_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v present_a though_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n say_v chrysostome_n lapsum_fw-la all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o fear_n a_o great_a fear_n shall_v then_o possess_v even_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o archangel_n and_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n because_o their_o fellow_n servant_n must_v undergo_v judgement_n for_o their_o life_n lead_v in_o this_o world_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n voice_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o world_n no_o more_o may_v you_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v or_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o his_o manhood_n begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v either_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n able_a to_o punish_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n please_v he_o or_o at_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o do_v undertake_v or_o at_o the_o sharpness_n of_o vengeance_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n aswell_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o salvation_n then_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o more_o assure_v and_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o either_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o least_o then_o you_o think_v christ_n fear_v and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n from_o christ_n agony_n which_o may_v have_v diverse_a cause_n and_o whereof_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v always_o say_v so_o i_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v your_o blind_a and_o bold_a device_n i_o must_v not_o say_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a because_o you_o be_v so_o tender_a you_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o the_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a of_o they_o into_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o hell_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a pain_n inflict_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o you_o think_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o you_o say_v he_o 1._o feel_v as_o extreme_a sharpness_n of_o pain_n as_o may_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v endure_v yea_o though_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o yet_o this_o 7._o incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a infinite_a and_o intolerable_a fiery_a wrath_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v neither_o part_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o mortal_a body_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o break_v his_o patience_n so_o terrible_a you_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o so_o easy_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o wicked_a here_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o without_o end_v their_o life_n break_v their_o sleep_n or_o refuse_v their_o food_n but_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o force_n thâ—…n_v you_o dream_v of_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o meat_n nor_o sleep_n the_o body_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o not_o able_a to_o die_v that_o shall_v endure_v they_o they_o pass_v all_o patience_n of_o mâ—…n_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o aggravate_v your_o fancy_n with_o fiery_a word_n you_o elevate_v in_o truth_n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n when_o you_o make_v the_o shaâ—…pest_n and_o extreme_a of_o they_o to_o be_v tolerate_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o life_n with_o patience_n and_o siâ—…ence_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n to_o live_v eat_v and_o sleep_v which_o in_o the_o trâ—…e_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o possible_a austen_n say_v right_o 3._o so_o be_v the_o soul_n conjoin_v with_o this_o body_n that_o to_o thâ—…_n pain_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o yield_v and_o depart_v because_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o
and_o abhor_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o justice_n will_v pursue_v it_o to_o witness_v his_o uâ—…ter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o yeâ—…_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o action_n but_o be_v call_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v yield_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o readiness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o lâ—…ke_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o pity_v our_o misery_n by_o lay_v our_o burden_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o glorious_a to_o god_n and_o gracious_a towards_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bâ—…_n but_o most_o meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o this_o mean_n what_o cause_n can_v christ_n have_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o or_o of_o his_o father_n approve_v and_o accept_v his_o office_n and_o service_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o god_n will_v and_o advaunce_v of_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o anger_n christ_n must_v bear_v before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o more_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o content_v he_o be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v against_o our_o offence_n and_o that_o anger_n christ_n do_v undertake_v to_o quench_v by_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o frustrate_v or_o decline_v it_o nor_o by_o suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o us._n yea_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o patience_n endure_v and_o so_o uphold_v god_n justice_n according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n respect_v who_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o wise_a submit_a and_o empty_v himself_o be_v far_o more_o content_v and_o please_v to_o god_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n to_o hell_n fire_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n he_o take_v infinite_a delight_n not_o revenge_v he_o with_o rage_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o impose_v a_o fatherly_a correction_n on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o person_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o that_o be_v to_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o in_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n purposely_o that_o neither_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v as_o trifle_n scant_a provoke_v his_o anger_n nor_o his_o justice_n meet_v with_o such_o as_o no_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v respect_v or_o spare_v but_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o we_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o in_o all_o justice_n he_o must_v and_o do_v most_o high_o love_v and_o tender_a and_o therefore_o can_v award_v no_o far_o or_o other_o punishment_n against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o moderation_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o try_v the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o a_o son_n sharp_a be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n on_o that_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o smart_n lest_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o dally_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o either_o exceed_v his_o strength_n or_o any_o way_n change_v or_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n conceive_v and_o resolve_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o must_v have_v in_o they_o grief_n and_o anguish_n very_o painful_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n divine_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o which_o may_v overwhelm_v or_o endanger_v his_o obedience_n or_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n purpose_n in_o so_o do_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o abate_v his_o wrath_n his_o justice_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o execute_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o the_o discourser_n prate_v so_o much_o of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o all_o the_o damn_a he_o open_o blaspheme_v for_o than_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o he_o foolish_o cauâ—…lleth_v or_o vain_o seek_v to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o open_a impiety_n for_o if_o by_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o hell_n fire_n provide_v for_o sin_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a pain_n then_o by_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n a_o headache_n or_o toothache_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o pang_n of_o the_o stone_n if_o the_o pain_n be_v sharp_a be_v in_o substance_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n since_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o thus_o to_o mock_v and_o delude_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o play_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v fit_a for_o pagan_n then_o christian_n and_o well_o this_o discourser_n may_v multiply_v the_o mist_n of_o his_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a thence_o to_o derâ—…e_v any_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o pain_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v he_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o impiety_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o shun_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a suffer_v hell_n fire_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o their_o soul_n apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o hate_v they_o but_o have_v reject_v accurse_a and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o to_o imagine_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n christ_n therefoâ—…e_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n even_o to_o his_o manhood_n though_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o which_o christ_n submit_v himself_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o â—…e_v easy_a in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o wary_a how_o to_o provoke_v god_n justice_n hereafter_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o he_o who_o with_o his_o no_o small_a smart_n redeem_v we_o and_o withal_o to_o ratify_v the_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n pour_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o just_a when_o as_o the_o exchange_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o undefiled_a and_o well-beloved_a manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o than_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o nature_n office_n or_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o first_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n promise_v by_o his_o propher_n publish_v by_o his_o angel_n testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v temper_v with_o god_n love_n proportion_v to_o christ_n strength_n support_v with_o â—…oy_n accept_v with_o favour_n and_o rewardâ—…d_v with_o all_o honour_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n what_o wound_n can_v this_o chastisement_n make_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n or_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n conceive_v more_o then_o that_o god_n be_v in_o deâ—…de_n angry_a wâ—…th_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o accept_v our_o person_n be_v in_o
ourselves_o unrâ—…ghteous_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n towaâ—…ds_v â—…s_n and_o honour_n â—…wards_v his_o son_n god_n will_v make_v he_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o neglect_v his_o justice_n nor_o forget_v his_o love_n but_o so_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o that_o his_o dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o his_o relent_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n may_v magnifiâ—…_n his_o mercy_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n and_o enlarge_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n the_o submission_n compassion_n and_o peâ—…fection_n of_o his_o son_n as_o only_o worthy_a to_o perform_v that_o work_n which_o procure_v and_o receive_v that_o honour_n which_o follow_v man_n redemption_n christ_n then_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o mediate_v that_o be_v god_n deliver_v he_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n who_o be_v satan_n instrument_n with_o all_o eproach_n and_o wrâ—…nge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o contumelious_a and_o grievous_a death_n god_n by_o his_o â—…ecret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n decâ—…eeing_v appoint_v and_o order_v what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o theiâ—…_n hand_n our_o sin_n â—…e_v bare_a in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o fear_n sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d derision_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a â—…ewes_n practise_v all_o kind_n of_o shameful_a violence_n and_o cruel_a tortuâ—…es_n on_o he_o by_o whip_v rack_a pricâ—…ing_a and_o wound_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o his_o soul_n â—…elt_v extreme_a and_o intoleâ—…able_a pain_n in_o all_o which_o he_o see_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o his_o father_n this_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—…livered_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o have_v he_o not_o humble_o submit_v himself_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o fatheâ—…s_n will_v no_o power_n in_o earth_n can_v have_v prevail_v against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o he_o have_v often_o fortolde_v his_o disciple_n what_o the_o he_o priest_n scribe_n and_o gentile_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o the_o he_o hour_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foreappoint_v of_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o his_o father_n will_n he_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o god_n thus_o he_o perform_v even_o by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n what_o he_o have_v â—…oreshewed_v by_o his_o he_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o not_o know_v he_o â—…or_n the_o wordâ—…_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o yea_o they_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o run_v to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o therewith_o god_n anger_n against_o our_o sin_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n himself_o reconcile_v unto_o us._n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o violence_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v he_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_a for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o we_o and_o he_o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o those_o suffering_n before_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v and_o describe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v this_o deviser_n main_a drift_n when_o he_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o if_o i_o can_v not_o refute_v it_o till_o than_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o every_o wander_a wit_n shall_v imagine_v what_o monster_n please_v he_o in_o man_n redemption_n and_o obtrude_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o reign_v so_o much_o over_o their_o faith_n with_o fancy_n and_o figure_n unwarrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n unknowen_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o our_o age_n wherein_o some_o man_n applaud_v more_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o all_o humane_a or_o divine_a instruction_n the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o 35._o strain_a out_o from_o christ_n much_o sweat_n of_o clot_a blood_n you_o strain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o bent_n saint_n luke_n have_v no_o such_o word_n that_o there_o strain_a out_o from_o christ_n much_o sweat_n of_o clot_a blood_n he_o say_v christ_n 22._o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o greek_a bear_v and_o no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n express_v christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n or_o face_n distil_v with_o plentiful_a drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o congeal_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o liquid_a and_o compact_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o else_o be_v powder_v yet_o often_o it_o note_v that_o which_o be_v thickâ—…_n in_o comparison_n with_o thin_a or_o eminent_a in_o respect_n of_o plain_a now_o christ_n sweat_n may_v be_v thick_a by_o reason_n it_o issue_v from_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v permix_v with_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o may_v break_v out_o with_o great_a and_o eminent_a drop_n as_o come_v from_o he_o violent_o and_o abundant_o and_o be_v colour_v with_o blood_n and_o congeal_a with_o cold_a may_v trickle_v down_o like_a drop_n or_o string_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n howsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o his_o sweat_n be_v clot_v blood_n but_o like_a to_o congeal_a or_o cool_v blood_n neither_o that_o such_o clot_n be_v strain_v out_o from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v thicked_a and_o cool_v on_o his_o face_n fall_v from_o he_o like_o string_n of_o blood_n but_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o issue_a first_o of_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o water_n out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o s._n john_n do_v exact_o note_v as_o strange_a but_o yet_o true_a will_v you_o conclude_v what_o please_v you_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o living_n and_o die_v weâ—…e_o miraculous_a i_o bind_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o any_o probability_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n but_o only_o to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n either_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v guess_v at_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v none_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o relinquish_v the_o plain_a word_n or_o know_v ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o beget_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o this_o sweat_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_n reader_n in_o my_o sermon_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o reexamine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n than_o this_o discourser_n dream_v of_o hell_n pain_n or_o god_n immediate_a hand_n at_o that_o present_a torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o fervent_a zeal_n extreme_o heat_a the_o whole_a body_n melt_v the_o spirit_n thin_a the_o blood_n open_v the_o pore_n and_o so_o colour_v and_o thick_v the_o sweat_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v 22._o comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o recover_v from_o his_o
sense_n and_o case_n that_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o see_v how_o often_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n authority_n we_o 95._o rest_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o again_o to_o 149._o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiqvitie_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o half_a communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasuis_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n conclusion_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o very_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o mâ—…ny_a father_n you_o have_v defend_v the_o open_a abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n hâ—…ding_v my_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n as_o you_o have_v use_v they_o be_v few_o enough_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o favour_n of_o open_a stew_n to_o show_v we_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n martyr_n against_o smith_n book_n of_o the_o singleness_n of_o priest_n say_v 474._o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v have_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o one_o iâ—…ward_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tum_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la to_o these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v join_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n traditionum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la patribus_fw-la didicimus_fw-la that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n themselves_o where_o also_o he_o teach_v you_o this_o rule_n worth_a the_o note_n for_o your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n ibidâ—…_n sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la noâ—…m_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tâ—…ta_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la we_o also_o confess_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v better_o please_v you_o i_o want_v not_o their_o example_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n in_o very_o earnest_a manner_n make_v this_o petition_n 57_o ut_fw-la â—…ihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseâ—…n_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o authoritif_n may_v be_v give_v i_o say_v he_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o word_n hypostasis_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n move_v this_o question_n haereses_fw-la here_o some_o perchance_o will_v ask_v where_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la iungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o observe_v that_o claim_v such_o liberty_n for_o yourself_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n be_v this_o lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o fancy_n and_o suck_v thence_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v every_o where_o careful_a to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n their_o due_a reverence_n yet_o give_v the_o word_n authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o write_n of_o godly_a father_n before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o general_a counsel_n he_o say_v 118._o quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilarius_n ambrose_n gregory_n chrysostome_n basil_n and_o other_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a he_o conclude_v 9_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a catholic_a man_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la sola_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conteratur_fw-la illorum_fw-la that_o your_o weak_a and_o sleigh_v novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n for_o your_o contumacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v repress_v by_o their_o authority_n 10_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v or_o else_o thou_o must_v accuse_v the_o egregious_a and_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o this_o word_n seem_v insolent_a to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n let_v your_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o insolence_n in_o you_o to_o stumble_v at_o so_o plain_a a_o word_n as_o if_o the_o religious_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o you_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a author_n nor_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v name_v authority_n fit_a to_o guide_v and_o lead_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o i_o trust_v no_o advise_v christian_n will_v challenge_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o father_n than_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o beraea_n to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o deny_v indeed_o to_o any_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thing_n the_o beraean_o do_v and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o i_o trust_v you_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n there_o write_v but_o with_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o with_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o by_o your_o freedom_n you_o fasten_v on_o falsehood_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o but_o a_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v 31._o quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la indicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la which_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v at_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o berâ—…ans_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o paul_n speak_v touch_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o as_o he_o utter_v you_o speak_v not_o oneâ—…y_o unwise_o and_o untrue_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o follow_v that_o course_n you_o show_v intolerable_a pride_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v paul_n apostleship_n for_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o care_v to_o search_v whether_o paul_n speak_v truth_n or_o no._n this_o if_o you_o now_o assume_v to_o yourself_o over_o paul_n word_n or_o write_n you_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o flat_a impiety_n paul_n word_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n or_o other_o credit_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o till_o we_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n 5._o behold_v i_o paul_v say_v unto_o you_o must_v suffice_v all_o christian_n and_o if_o 1_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o believe_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o we_o may_v search_v and_o see_v the_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v man_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o
such_o witless_a and_o senseless_a fancy_n he_o 33._o proceed_v to_o show_v my_o disdain_n to_o the_o father_n for_o insolent_a reject_v all_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o complaint_n on_o the_o crosse._n for_o answer_n first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o allow_v of_o all_o these_o cause_n or_o no_o you_o seem_v to_o refuse_v they_o here_o for_o herein_o you_o show_v not_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o yourself_o be_v resolute_a for_o some_o of_o those_o cause_n and_o against_o other_o some_o and_o yet_o before_o all_o these_o interpretation_n you_o say_v be_v sound_a &_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n thus_o variable_a you_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o seem_v most_o resolute_a when_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o talk_v of_o inconstancy_n till_o that_o time_n your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v most_o disgrace_v your_o own_o do_n you_o catch_v oft_o at_o contrariety_n in_o my_o write_n make_v good_a but_o one_o and_o then_o prate_v at_o your_o pleasure_n otherwise_o man_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o wit_n or_o stiffness_n of_o your_o stomach_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v true_o speak_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agony_n express_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o search_v it_o presumption_n to_o determine_v it_o impossible_a certain_o to_o conclude_v it_o yet_o for_o that_o you_o make_v this_o your_o chief_a advantage_n that_o there_o can_v be_v conjecture_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n exceed_a sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o hâ—…ll_a pain_n in_o his_o soul_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o there_o may_v be_v beside_o your_o deâ—…ce_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v lest_o tolerable_a or_o probable_a now_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o allow_v of_o all_o these_o cause_n or_o no._n i_o have_v answer_v you_o that_o already_o if_o you_o have_v but_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v precise_o or_o particulaâ—…ly_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o that_o agony_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o conjecture_v i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v conceive_v so_o many_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o liklie_o and_o godly_a than_o your_o suppose_n of_o hell_n pain_n at_o that_o instant_n in_o christ_n soul_n i_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o change_n find_v you_o in_o i_o else_o where_o i_o be_o 12._o resolute_a you_o say_v for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n and_o against_o other_o some_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o say_v all_o thâ—…se_a interpretation_n be_v sound_a and_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a pictie_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o penance_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o head_n to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a respect_n in_o christ_n whence_o that_o agony_n may_v arise_v as_o the_o person_n be_v two_o god_n with_o who_o and_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n deal_v in_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o i_o resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o either_o from_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o who_o will_n and_o hand_n he_o must_v subject_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v ransom_n man_n or_o from_o compâ—…ssion_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o thiâ—…d_a ground_n of_o christ_n fear_n i_o grant_v i_o see_v none_o for_o that_o devil_n shall_v torment_v christ_n soul_n i_o leave_v that_o invention_n to_o your_o devotion_n but_o do_v i_o determine_v any_o particular_a cause_n contrary_a to_o my_o first_o profession_n when_o i_o stand_v resolute_a that_o from_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o fountain_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v derive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o then_o piper-like_a do_v you_o play_v with_o â—…y_a variableness_n when_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v that_o i_o be_o resolute_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n though_o i_o be_v not_o resolute_a in_o any_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o fear_n at_o that_o present_a as_o i_o at_o first_o profess_v i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v any_o again_o what_o dulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v i_o be_o resolute_a against_o sâ—…me_n of_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o make_v two_o principal_a head_n whereon_o the_o rest_n depend_v can_v not_o your_o wisdom_n see_v that_o christ_n submission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o his_o deprication_n of_o god_n wrath_n proceed_v from_o his_o religious_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o lamentation_n of_o man_n sin_n grow_v from_o his_o compassion_n on_o man_n misery_n and_o last_o that_o the_o voluntarif_n dedication_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n to_o offer_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n partake_v with_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n with_o you_o to_o see_v many_o branch_n on_o one_o stem_n many_o spring_n in_o one_o well_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o childish_a you_o be_v that_o you_o takeâ—…-meale_n for_o egg_n and_o interpretation_n for_o â—…ses_n and_o then_o you_o crake_v of_o my_o contrariety_n how_o much_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o for_o where_o i_o bring_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o end_n 33._o all_z these_o interpretation_n be_v soâ—…d_a anâ—…_n stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n you_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o drow_v sinesse_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v imagine_v i_o say_v all_z these_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n be_v sound_a anâ—…_n stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o so_o contradict_v my_o former_a resolution_n as_o if_o only_a two_o be_v sound_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n where_o in_o truth_n i_o neither_o avoâ—…ch_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o such_o conflict_n you_o make_v with_o your_o own_o folly_n and_o get_v the_o conquest_n not_o on_o my_o assertion_n but_o on_o your_o own_o most_o foolish_a oversight_n yet_o these_o 6._o agree_v not_o with_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o onâ—…_n of_o they_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v a_o other_o take_v first_o the_o pain_n to_o prove_v somewhat_o and_o then_o challenge_v your_o privilege_n to_o prate_v at_o your_o pleasure_n otherwise_o your_o word_n iâ—…_n no_o warrant_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n testify_v first_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o his_o sweat_n like_o blood_n his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o say_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sâ—…le_n be_v every_o way_n grieve_v or_o afflict_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n his_o sweat_n after_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n luke_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v 22._o more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n now_o a_o agony_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o necessary_o infer_v either_o faint_a fear_n or_o deadly_a pain_n as_o you_o misconceive_v but_o note_v a_o contention_n or_o intention_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whereby_o we_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o desire_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v defeat_v we_o as_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v more_o full_o appear_v where_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o fear_v but_o fervency_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n profess_v he_o have_v sundry_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o every_o side_n oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o what_o urge_v he_o to_o that_o agony_n or_o vehemency_n of_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o after_o he_o be_v comfort_v
of_o the_o live_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a obscure_o to_o intimate_v if_o not_o false_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v consume_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v therefore_o another_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o command_v each_o sacrifice_n after_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o fire_n forwhere_o of_o all_o creature_n subject_a to_o man_n sight_n and_o sense_n fire_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o light_n heat_n force_n and_o motion_n thereof_o to_o design_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o zeal_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v perpetual_o on_o his_o altar_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o cleanness_n of_o hand_n and_o ferventness_n of_o heart_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a abuse_n and_o humane_a use_n and_o make_v they_o ascend_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v they_o with_o favour_n and_o be_v please_v with_o they_o all_o which_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o never_o man_n nor_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n any_o service_n with_o like_a purity_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o his_o oblation_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v his_o body_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o admirable_a celerity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o 8._o acceptation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n reason_n then_o have_v you_o that_o fire_n shall_v note_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n before_o he_o die_v shall_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n import_v both_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o terrible_a vengeance_n from_o god_n these_o be_v contrary_n in_o my_o eye_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o you_o that_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v god_n favour_n and_o not_o his_o anger_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o 6._o gedeon_n 7._o solomon_n and_o 18._o elias_n do_v plain_o prove_v which_o god_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v not_o in_o token_n of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o dislike_v of_o their_o offering_n but_o in_o sign_n of_o very_a favourable_a acceptation_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n even_o so_o at_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o aaron_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v they_o give_v a_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n this_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n and_o consume_a that_o sacrifice_n god_n command_v to_o keep_v 13._o burn_v for_o ever_o on_o his_o altar_n and_o none_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n in_o incense_n or_o offering_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n take_v strange_a â—…ire_n to_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o always_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n god_n 10._o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o fire_n than_o which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o by_o god_n and_o joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v to_o they_o any_o wrath_n or_o vengeance_n on_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n note_v by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o noah_n make_v his_o 8._o burn_a offering_n to_o ascend_v by_o fire_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o his_o anger_n to_o rest_v so_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n 29._o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o smell_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v burn_v the_o whole_a ram_n as_o a_o burn_a offering_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o please_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o peace_n offering_n whereby_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n to_o use_v fire_n and_o say_v of_o it_o 5._o isshe_n this_o burn_a by_o fire_n or_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o incense_n which_o saint_n john_n resemble_v to_o the_o 8._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v likewise_o require_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n go_v up_o before_o god_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o than_o not_o affliction_n or_o indignation_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o accept_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o your_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o you_o babble_n so_o much_o in_o both_o your_o book_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n city_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v probation_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v no_o way_n prove_v you_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o your_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v burn_v which_o can_v by_o no_o pretence_n of_o these_o word_n be_v stretch_v far_a than_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o chap_a of_o the_o holocaust_n in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n to_o burn_v make_v as_o slender_a proof_n that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o your_o grave_a device_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v chop_v in_o piece_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o conceit_n of_o you_o declare_v your_o folly_n but_o help_v not_o your_o cause_n those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o owner_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v their_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o resemble_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o though_o god_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o reserve_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n respect_v in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n whereof_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n because_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o to_o foreshow_v as_o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a temple_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o do_v leave_v those_o element_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n bear_v his_o reproach_n who_o blood_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n neither_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o beast_n consume_v by_o fire_n out_o
device_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o direct_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v austen_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o touch_v the_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v basil_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o 8._o when_o once_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v tertullian_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a blood_n and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n of_o you_o with_o unknowen_a phrase_n to_o draw_v your_o reader_n from_o ask_v or_o eye_v your_o proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v suffer_v by_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v the_o scripture_n be_v main_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n afore_o your_o conceit_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hatch_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o now_o catch_v hold_v on_o to_o make_v some_o introduction_n to_o your_o secret_a and_o private_a fancy_n be_v too_o general_a to_o infer_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a except_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o absurdity_n you_o will_v add_v these_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o suffer_v but_o it_o die_v the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o life_n have_v none_o other_o effect_n but_o damnation_n 13._o here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o then_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n you_o hunt_v so_o heady_o after_o advantage_n of_o word_n by_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o that_o you_o neither_o remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o what_o yourself_o defend_v nor_o when_o i_o use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o take_v redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o 23._o we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o again_o you_o be_v 30._o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o 28._o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o in_o all_o which_o place_n redemption_n be_v take_v for_o none_o of_o those_o mercy_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o incorruption_n wherewith_o 21._o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n take_v then_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o do_v and_o i_o do_v and_o see_v what_o absurdity_n or_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o so_o much_o wrangle_v with_o and_o wonder_v at_o as_o though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o more_o part_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o 54._o this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o redemption_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_a with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o lamb_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n pertain_v express_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o their_o body_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v lie_v in_o corruption_n what_o so_o strange_a monster_n or_o marueile_n do_v your_o logical_a head_n find_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o wonderization_n at_o it_o and_o protestation_n against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v mean_o witted_a or_o sober_o mind_v but_o you_o have_v 17._o three_o thing_n to_o note_v in_o my_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o art_n memorative_n in_o you_o to_o note_v three_o thing_n and_o utter_o to_o forget_v two_o of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o whole_a section_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o second_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o and_o all_o which_o you_o note_v be_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v vain_a illogicall_a and_o uncoherent_a your_o idle_a and_o untheologicall_a head_n have_v over_o busy_v itself_o with_o many_o mad_a multiplication_n and_o what_o if_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o sense_n or_o coherence_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v either_o a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o you_o if_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v without_o restraint_n of_o time_n as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o give_v a_o fresh_a onset_n in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v there_o perceive_v though_o here_o in_o show_v you_o somewhat_o relent_v after_o your_o inconstant_a manner_n that_o be_v a_o position_n of_o you_o i_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o their_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n stand_v 24._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o here_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n our_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v no_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v 8._o present_o have_v no_o redemption_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o m_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n when_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v have_v redemption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n assure_v we_o have_v not_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n must_v expect_v the_o general_a day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n understand_v not_o this_o reason_n or_o can_v dislike_v the_o sequence_n of_o it_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v condemn_v it_o as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n save_o you_o then_o be_v your_o
and_o draw_v the_o body_n with_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o do_v prevail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v many_o objection_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v prove_v you_o either_o to_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o your_o own_o fancy_n sâ—…nse_n or_o to_o play_v with_o shadow_n when_o you_o most_o profess_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a your_o first_o be_v 9_o heresy_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n be_v commit_v and_o determine_v simplâ—…ly_o in_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o necessary_a employment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o in_o your_o cradle_n before_o you_o do_v speak_v or_o understand_v your_o instance_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v as_o well_o error_n as_o truth_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n than_o this_o be_v a_o wooden_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o heresy_n be_v inspire_v without_o teach_v or_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v first_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o by_o revelation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n in_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v teach_v no_o more_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n but_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o infect_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o other_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sure_a weapon_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o do_v great_a work_n but_o put_v it_o up_o at_o such_o straw_n child_n will_v not_o stumble_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o teach_v the_o first_o author_n of_o error_n shut_v their_o eye_n or_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o so_o decline_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n by_o lean_v rather_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n ground_v on_o earthly_a reason_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o aright_o for_o why_o do_v man_n disbeleeve_v and_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v but_o because_o they_o measure_v divine_a thing_n that_o pass_v their_o reach_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o body_n the_o turk_n be_v stranger_n you_o think_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o atheist_n be_v utter_a despiser_n of_o it_o the_o turk_n destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o notable_a right_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o life_n bend_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o worldly_a misery_n of_o christian_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o victory_n and_o felicity_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o displeasant_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o prefer_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o mahomet_n the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o as_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v conqueror_n over_o christian_n not_o know_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n atheist_n be_v carry_v with_o almost_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o deny_v or_o despâ—…se_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o only_o free_a from_o punishment_n but_o most_o to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n do_v hence_o collect_v there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o patience_n and_o justice_n they_o deride_v because_o he_o dispense_v not_o transitory_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n 4._o further_o as_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a conceit_n against_o god_n so_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o man_n in_o his_o angel-like_o nature_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n may_v sin_v likewise_o without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n thereunto_o this_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a for_o in_o angel_n which_o now_o be_v devil_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n may_v and_o do_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o other_o essential_a part_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o man_n that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v many_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n permix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v sin_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n if_o then_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o angel_n that_o be_v only_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o must_v have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v man_n your_o angel-like_o nature_n be_v not_o very_o bright_a if_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o yet_o urge_v your_o consequence_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a conceit_n of_o you_o but_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o well_o man_n as_o angel_n must_v sin_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n lest_o while_o you_o place_v one_o part_n in_o hell_n as_o nocent_a and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n as_o innocent_a you_o bring_v we_o as_o strange_a judgement_n as_o you_o do_v doctrine_n in_o god_n judgement_n 9_o ea_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la gessit_fw-la those_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v say_v cyrill_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v this_o serve_v your_o turn_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o while_o man_n live_v many_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v temper_v with_o the_o body_n so_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o guilty_a if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o since_o by_o god_n ordinance_n after_o adam_n fall_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n first_o rise_v in_o the_o body_n the_o information_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o body_n as_o also_o willing_a subjection_n to_o sin_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v let_v sufficient_a why_o the_o soul_n alone_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n without_o her_o body_n 8._o also_o as_o we_o can_v think_v well_o without_o use_v our_o body_n god_n so_o inspire_v we_o so_o may_v we_o think_v ill_o which_o be_v sin_n our_o inborn_a corrupt_a understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o will_n move_v we_o only_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v we_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v open_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o that_o be_v no_o charter_n for_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o knowledge_n save_o what_o be_v natural_o gather_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o with_o our_o ear_n or_o supernatural_o reveal_v to_o us._n wisdom_n infuse_v from_o our_o cradle_n we_o have_v none_o we_o know_v not_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a till_o by_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o our_o teacher_n be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v use_v our_o outward_a sense_n or_o our_o inward_a imagination_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o show_v since_o they_o can_v not_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n do_v inspire_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n but_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o goodness_n without_o which_o 13._o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o on_o earth_n raise_v the_o self_n same_o inward_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o affection_n and_o which_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n do_v lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o love_a god_n who_o require_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v devote_a to_o his_o love_n than_o they_o be_v in_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o world_n so_o that_o first_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o thing_n inspire_v must_v be_v embrace_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n and_o your_o consequent_a be_v â—…orse_n since_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o leave_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o our_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o receive_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o
say_v 5._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiaâ—…tie_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v a_o 4._o a_o â—…_n cor._n 4._o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o likewise_o s_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v she_o ought_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o angel_n behold_v this_o as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a place_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o a_o 12._o a_o revel_v 12._o accuser_n and_o so_o a_o beholder_n of_o good_a who_o he_o impugn_v and_o of_o bad_a over_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o what_o marvel_n that_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n excel_v we_o in_o power_n and_o may_v have_v this_o incident_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o as_o man_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v when_o dothan_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o aramite_n to_o apprehend_v elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v his_o servant_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o king_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o 5._o and_o 2._o king_n 5._o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o â—…ierie_a charet_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o elizeus_fw-la 1._o elizeus_fw-la mark_n 1._o assoon_o as_o john_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n in_o jordan_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n steven_n likewise_o not_o only_o have_v his_o face_n change_v in_o the_o council_n 7._o council_n act_n 7._o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o though_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v no_o way_n believe_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o so_o say_v and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n will_v christ_n may_v see_v what_o he_o will_v that_o doubt_v whether_o steven_n see_v this_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o resolute_a for_o it_o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o eye_n this_o power_n to_o behold_v thing_n far_o distant_a notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n interiect_v not_o only_a christ_n have_v when_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o nathaniel_n 48._o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o v._n 48._o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi i_o see_v thou_o for_o which_o nathaniel_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n 50._o thing_n vers._n 50._o because_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o these_o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o than_o christ_n can_v and_o 18._o and_o luke_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v open_v his_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o usual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n he_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o what_o be_v in_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o any_o such_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n which_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v like_v lest_o the_o dâ—…uell_n shall_v despise_v he_o as_o have_v great_a power_n and_o clear_a sight_n than_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n will_v stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o the_o devil_n help_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o the_o devil_n urge_v he_o unto_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n or_o motion_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o three_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v if_o christ_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o saviour_n eye_n satan_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o assume_v what_o shape_v he_o will_v and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o to_o make_v spectre_n and_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o confirm_v wherein_o all_o 2._o all_o 2._o thess._n 2._o false_a wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o mean_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n so_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n that_o 8._o that_o act_n 8._o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a give_v heed_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o pharaoh_n exod_n 7._o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o change_v the_o river_n into_o 7._o into_o exod_n 7._o blood_n and_o bring_v 8._o bring_v exod._n 8._o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v and_o other_o miracle_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v by_o kill_v of_o job_n 1._o job_n job._n 1._o sheep_n and_o servant_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o job._n 2._o smite_v of_o job_n body_n with_o sore_n boil_v have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a stop_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o sorcerer_n confess_v that_o 19_o that_o exod._n 8._o five_o 19_o there_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v the_o appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o they_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o semblance_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n howbeit_o satan_n can_v not_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o leave_n though_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o way_n be_v possible_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o second_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v measure_v christ_n sight_n when_o please_v he_o by_o man_n reason_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o often_o 4._o often_o mark_v 4._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o 20._o and_o john_n 20._o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o make_v the_o ship_n that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 6._o tiberias_n john_n 6._o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v beside_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n while_o he_o converse_v among_o man_n of_o which_o if_o no_o christian_a may_v make_v any_o question_n why_o fly_v you_o to_o imagination_n or_o vision_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v whatsoever_o satan_n can_v show_v he_o it_o be_v satan_n act_n you_o will_v say_v to_o show_v they_o and_o not_o christ_n satan_n as_o a_o angel_n may_v see_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v what_o a_o agony_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o missâ—…_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v we_o be_v agonize_v galene_n the_o chief_a of_o physician_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o perturbation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o come_v from_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n note_v of_o what_o affection_n a_o agony_n be_v compound_v '_o fâ—…are_a say_v he_o do_v prâ—…sently_o drive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n inward_a towards_o their_o fountain_n 2._o fountain_n galenus_n dâ—…â—…ausis_fw-la comatâ—…n_fw-la li._n 2._o and_o contract_v they_o together_o by_o cool_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o anger_n do_v as_o sudden_o heat_v they_o diffund_a and_o send_v they_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v a_o agony_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o and_o have_v inequal_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o predominant_a affection_n aristotle_n a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agony_n without_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o diâ—…cult_a 9_o diâ—…cult_a arist_n rhetoricorum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agpmoze_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n come_v rather_o from_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n than_o from_o fear_n 26._o fear_n idem_fw-la problemat_n sect_n 2._o quest_n 26._o a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n wherein_o theophrastus_n not_o much_o behind_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o 12._o he_o theophrastus_n de_fw-fr sudoribus_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o agony_n be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n but_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o in_o anger_n and_o heat_n do_v dry_a the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o bind_v christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n whole_o to_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o divinity_n philosophy_n nor_o physic_n do_v permit_v that_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o cool_v the_o blood_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v it_o come_v from_o strength_n and_o contention_n of_o zeal_n while_o christ_n most_o fervent_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a and_o in_o present_a expectation_n to_o obtain_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 43._o heaven_n luc._n 22._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o question_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n for_o angel_n otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o intermeddle_v and_o then_o christ_n 44._o christ_n vers_fw-la 44._o enter_v into_o a_o agony_n that_o be_v into_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v against_o that_o which_o resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o pray_v more_o fervent_o from_o this_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n come_v that_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v which_o whether_o we_o make_v to_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n or_o above_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v for_o fear_n do_v drive_v the_o blood_n inward_a and_o cool_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o thin_a it_o and_o expel_v it_o by_o the_o outmost_a part_n and_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o galens_n work_v say_v 7._o say_v li._n de_fw-fr utilitaâ—…e_fw-fr respirationiâ—…_n galen_n attribute_n â—…om_n 7._o contingit_fw-la poros_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la aut_fw-la feruido_fw-la spiritu_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dilatari_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la exeat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la â—…iatque_fw-la sudor_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o abundant_a or_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a if_o we_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n than_o hilary_n rule_n be_v very_a sound_n 10._o sound_n hilarius_n dâ—…_n trinitate_fw-la li_z 10._o it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n which_o power_n do_v above_o the_o custoâ—…e_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n then_o may_v dare_v impute_v christ_n sweat_n to_o weakness_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o sweat_v blood_n beda_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o beda_n in_o luc._n cap._n 22._o same_o word_n rupertus_n in_o large_a 21._o large_a rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 12._o ca._n 21._o this_o be_v unwonted_a this_o be_v above_o nature_n the_o flesh_n whole_a the_o skin_n not_o cut_v for_o blood_n to_o run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v sweat_v lyra_n receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a 22._o diverse_a lyra_n in_o luc._n ca._n 22._o this_o be_v supernatural_o do_v that_o blood_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o sweat_n that_o so_o christ_n even_o then_o may_v begin_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n then_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a learning_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n which_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o bernard_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n for_o a_o mystical_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o 39_o my_o serm._n pag._n 38._o &_o 39_o sermon_n thus_o see_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n soul_n be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o afflict_v with_o sorrow_n his_o prayer_n prove_v his_o submission_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o comfort_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o nature_n must_v come_v from_o zeal_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n power_n above_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n to_o we_o unknown_a in_o particular_a though_o we_o can_v guess_v at_o the_o general_a of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n action_n and_o affection_n there_o can_v no_o one_o direct_a cause_n be_v design_v in_o special_a except_o in_o large_a term_n we_o will_v say_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o but_o neither_o pain_n nor_o suffering_n can_v precise_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o they_o all_o since_o after_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n he_o fall_v to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n much_o less_o can_v you_o conclude_v that_o hell_n pain_n be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o reject_v your_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o apparent_o false_a than_o you_o have_v right_a to_o pronounce_v it_o firm_a because_o you_o can_v deny_v my_o assertion_n by_o fling_v off_o all_o the_o father_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o judgement_n regard_v outface_v the_o scripture_n with_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n we_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n you_o must_v therefore_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o pain_n you_o mean_v in_o your_o proposition_n before_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v you_o 16._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 91._o li._n 16._o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_v your_o absurd_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o make_v you_o huddle_n and_o heap_n thing_n together_o without_o all_o distinction_n or_o exposition_n christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v before_o any_o pain_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n other_o than_o fear_v or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v painful_a affection_n rise_v from_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v his_o complaint_n
he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v himself_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o foundation_n than_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o faith_n that_o tkese_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n and_o always_o cause_v a_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o for_o you_o imply_v a_o continual_a necessity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o that_o jesus_n sometime_o reicyce_v and_o 21._o and_o luc._n 10._o v._n 21._o exult_v in_o spirit_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n for_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o silly_a one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a you_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o what_o if_o christ_n often_o though_o not_o always_o sorrow_v for_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a be_v that_o any_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n approach_v where_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d lewes_z shall_v call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o be_v now_o by_o most_o earnest_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n behold_v the_o one_o and_o with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n entreat_v the_o other_o but_o 37._o but_o desenc_n pa._n 94._o li._n 37._o i_o strange_o deceive_v myself_o you_o say_v if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o he_o as_o to_o procure_v his_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a agony_n when_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v some_o truth_n or_o see_v you_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_a i_o will_v more_o regard_v your_o word_n than_o now_o i_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o advise_a reader_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o you_o childish_o carp_v or_o that_o these_o six_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o these_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o might_n most_o exceed_o grieve_v and_o most_o inward_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v now_o way_n by_o prayer_n to_o procure_v the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v at_o his_o instance_n which_o he_o will_v after_o perfect_a with_o patience_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a work_n in_o man_n redemption_n than_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v mighty_o affect_v your_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v far_o strange_a than_o my_o position_n of_o piety_n and_o possibility_n for_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o must_v open_o profess_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o no_o such_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v god_n secret_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n so_o what_o occasion_n beside_o these_o might_n at_o that_o instant_n affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v though_o you_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o nothing_o doubt_v christ_n then_o feel_v in_o soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v no_o such_o suspicion_n much_o less_o avouch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1._o redemption_n defence_n pag._n 95_o li._n 1._o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n bring_v you_o christ_n weep_v over_o their_o city_n ergo_fw-la now_o at_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v make_v your_o own_o match_n or_o else_o you_o will_v quick_o mar_v all_o where_o i_o profess_v it_o impossible_a certain_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n your_o wisdom_n take_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o clap_v on_o a_o conclusion_n to_o they_o of_o your_o own_o stamp_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o and_o so_o nimble_a you_o be_v at_o nothing_o that_o where_o i_o repeat_v six_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v concurrent_a therein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o your_o mastership_n be_v to_o warm_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o self-willed_n to_o be_v sound_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o care_n why_o i_o take_v this_o in_o for_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o this_o agony_n the_o reverend_a 4._o reverend_a sermo_n pag._n 19_o li._n 4._o regard_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n jerom_n augustine_n and_o bede_n who_o observe_v this_o before_o i_o as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n howsoever_o you_o spurn_v they_o away_o like_o foote-bal_n and_o think_v with_o a_o wild_a gallop_n to_o win_v the_o goal_n but_o soft_a sir_n first_o their_o opinion_n lie_v in_o your_o way_n which_o wise_a man_n will_v respect_v before_o your_o empty_a word_n and_o lazy_a likelihood_n that_o have_v no_o salt_n in_o they_o beside_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n second_o my_o reason_n to_o my_o purpose_n be_v available_a enough_o though_o you_o mishap_n they_o with_o a_o senseless_a error_n of_o your_o own_o as_o if_o every_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o single_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o this_o agony_n there_o can_v no_o one_o particular_a cause_n be_v assign_v of_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o since_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o every_o side_n press_v with_o sorrow_n my_o proof_n which_o you_o can_v avoid_v infer_v that_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o so_o much_o those_o father_n profess_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o you_o can_v decline_v they_o but_o with_o impudent_a flirt_a at_o they_o that_o 15._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 15._o this_o verily_a can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n christ_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o remember_v her_o desolation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o grief_n then_o be_v it_o to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o hart_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o far_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o that_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o this_o what_o answer_v you_o 28._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 28._o it_o prove_v that_o christ_n sure_o have_v very_o great_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n of_o they_o but_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n i_o profess_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o confesâ—…ed_v his_o soul_n be_v on_o every_o side_n heavy_a 30._o heavy_a ibid._n li._n 30._o christ_n may_v have_v far_o great_a pity_n of_o they_o than_o moses_n or_o paul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v his_o affection_n far_o more_o patient_o
of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o piaier_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o be_v that_o a_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o have_v cause_n the_o different_a affection_n in_o christ_n agony_n have_v different_a cause_n diverse_a other_o assault_n and_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n touch_v himself_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n what_o hobble_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v one_o entire_a cause_n for_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n and_o action_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o agony_n where_o the_o scripture_n note_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n on_o every_o side_n but_o extreme_a humility_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n with_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o sweat_n break_v from_o he_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n who_o that_o seek_v truth_n or_o read_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v thus_o cavil_v with_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n christ_n be_v in_o these_o passion_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n 26._o peter_n matth._n 26._o what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o intentive_o or_o more_o fervent_o after_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o angel_n than_o before_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o say_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o only_o these_o word_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cupe_fw-la pass_v from_o i_o this_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o as_o the_o scripture_n observe_v but_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v to_o other_o thing_n except_o we_o think_v christ_n be_v a_o hour_n repeat_v three_o line_n beside_o the_o scripture_n note_v a_o change_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o after_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 22._o he_o luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o enter_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o sweat_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n you_o say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o passion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o which_o way_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o save_v by_o the_o liquor_n of_o your_o own_o lip_n which_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n to_o glue_v these_o thing_n together_o 21._o together_o defenc._n pag._n 95_o li._n 21._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n just_o call_v his_o passion_n not_o his_o compassion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o note_v the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o when_o neither_o by_o truth_n nor_o reason_n you_o can_v prevail_v you_o fall_v to_o collude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o sometime_o import_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o be_v confession_n reprehension_n prediction_n prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n endure_v and_o do_v it_o note_v no_o more_o but_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o painful_a many_o time_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n such_o trifle_n you_o take_v for_o triple_a engine_n when_o your_o conceit_n must_v be_v conclude_v all_o other_o man_n argument_n have_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o reason_n with_o you_o so_o deep_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o invention_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ill-favoured_a or_o mishapen_a 2._o mishapen_a defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 2._o last_o those_o holyman_n it_o seem_v have_v their_o thought_n whole_o defix_v on_o their_o vehement_a pity_n towards_o the_o jew_n earnest_o and_o constant_o wish_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v it_o may_v escape_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n contrariwise_o desire_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o taste_v to_o be_v to_o bitter_a and_o to_o violent_a for_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o from_o himself_o if_o your_o supposition_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v grant_v you_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n true_a they_o make_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o if_o pity_n towards_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o two_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o save_v their_o brethren_n how_o great_a reason_n then_o have_v it_o that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o mercy_n may_v be_v move_v with_o such_o inward_a compassion_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o he_o most_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o have_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o death_n whereby_o the_o jew_n shall_v perish_v to_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o bede_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o though_o your_o hellish_a humour_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o so_o haughty_a that_o you_o pronounce_v of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o yet_o the_o considerate_a reader_n will_v find_v in_o those_o man_n judgment_n who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o produce_v more_o sap_n and_o pith_n then_o in_o your_o hell_n pain_n for_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o then_o perplex_v with_o this_o grief_n what_o bring_v you_o but_o babble_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o fervent_o pray_v if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o make_v his_o death_n the_o mean_a of_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o pertinacie_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v such_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o agonize_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o woeful_a and_o wilful_a destruction_n christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o they_o but_o these_o learned_a father_n tell_v you_o he_o pray_v not_o against_o his_o own_o death_n simple_o but_o respect_v they_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o cup_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o you_o dream_v christ_n then_o taste_v to_o be_v too_o bitter_a and_o too_o violent_a for_o he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o you_o have_v neither_o truth_n sense_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v give_v place_n to_o your_o device_n and_o semblance_n this_o i_o speak_v if_o your_o assertion_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o you_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n you_o take_v certain_a very_o obscure_a and_o much_o question_v word_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n for_o your_o groundwork_n and_o at_o your_o pleasure_n without_o all_o proof_n you_o build_v thereon_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o falsehood_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n because_o the_o most_o of_o your_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o and_o what_o those_o word_n infer_v which_o you_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o abuse_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v they_o a_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o feast_v and_o play_v examine_v moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n examine_v before_o it_o as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o say_v to_o moses_n 13._o moses_n deuter._n 9_o v_o 13._o i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stifnecked_a people_n 14._o people_n 14._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o this_o sin_n when_o moses_n pray_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o god_n 31._o god_n exod._n 32._o v_o 31._o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n 32._o sin_n 32._o and_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o who_o god_n answer_v 33._o answer_v verse_n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o god_n
without_o measure_n holy_a yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o express_o break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v at_o diverse_a time_n before_o you_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o while_o you_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n your_o luck_n be_v not_o to_o light_v on_o one_o true_a sentence_n to_o your_o purpose_n that_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o notable_a untruth_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o so_o express_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o at_o diverse_a time_n before_o be_v another_o as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o fasten_v on_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v marvel_v to_o see_v so_o many_o falsehood_n couch_v so_o close_o together_o christ_n quiet_a and_o constant_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n be_v always_o in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n painful_a unto_o he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v sin_n what_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v to_o yeelâ—…_n to_o god_n when_o â—…e_n offer_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n and_o the_o redeemer_n for_o his_o prisoner_n christ_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n provoke_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o holiness_n displease_v by_o our_o sin_n as_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v admit_v without_o loss_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o decay_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o wherefore_o damnation_n and_o desperation_n except_v and_o all_o dubitation_n exclude_v as_o well_o of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o function_n he_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o part_v of_o our_o ransom_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o submission_n and_o deep_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o man_n nature_n can_v feel_v without_o doubt_v or_o distrust_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o or_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o religious_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o he_o set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o shall_v approach_v to_o god_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o load_v with_o sin_n even_o in_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o groan_n of_o heart_n for_o displease_v so_o admirable_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o spare_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o earnest_o to_o lament_v our_o own_o wickedness_n these_o very_a painful_a but_o yet_o very_o holy_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n unspeakable_a christ_n show_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o for_o any_o blemish_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v the_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o for_o our_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a sin_n the_o excess_n whereof_o can_v never_o be_v match_v or_o purge_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v nothing_o pay_v all_o and_o force_v to_o none_o of_o these_o free_o offer_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 21._o father_n defenc._n pâ—…g_v 98._o li._n 21._o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o piâ—…tie_n to_o wish_v that_o his_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n of_o holiness_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v weaken_v in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o sense_n nor_o sap_n in_o these_o assertion_n you_o see_v sense_n and_o sap_n in_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o truth_n proof_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o piety_n so_o unsaverie_a be_v your_o palate_n you_o find_v no_o taste_n those_o word_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o most_o man_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n be_v after_o to_o suffer_v will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o what_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o comfort_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n by_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v change_v because_o he_o pray_v the_o burden_n thereof_o may_v be_v ease_v 51._o ease_v psal._n 51._o restore_v to_o i_o say_v david_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v that_o prove_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o godliness_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o joy_n no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a when_o christ_n weaken_v himself_o with_o exceed_v susception_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n though_o both_o religious_a that_o he_o wish_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o painfulness_n of_o either_o asâ—…waged_v a_o damn_a or_o desperate_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o will_v better_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o christian_a piety_n do_v detest_v it_o but_o a_o vehement_a affection_n of_o godly_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n you_o endure_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o your_o hell_n pain_n 24._o pain_n defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 24._o where_o you_o ascribe_v to_o this_o his_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o zeal_n for_o man_n sin_n his_o sweat_a blood_n in_o his_o agony_n above_o nature_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a manner_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o deliver_v strange_a marvel_n in_o divinity_n christ_n sweat_v blood_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o fear_v or_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o to_o vehement_a intention_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n as_o 29._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o &_o 29._o hilary_n augustine_n prosper_n bede_n and_o bernard_n do_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n require_v of_o his_o voluntary_a affection_n beside_o his_o will_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o though_o some_o ancient_a writer_n conjecture_v at_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v marvellous_a have_v you_o any_o reason_n for_o admit_v your_o own_o conceit_n be_v true_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ever_o read_v you_o there_o that_o any_o man_n before_o or_o beside_o christ_n have_v sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o all_o their_o complaint_n christ._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d sweatâ—…_n be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o christ._n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o hellish_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n it_o must_v then_o be_v marvellous_a which_o no_o man_n else_o but_o only_o christ_n do_v ever_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o your_o fancy_n most_o marvellous_a since_o you_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n as_o due_a to_o mankind_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v produce_v none_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o do_v sweat_v blood_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o where_o you_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o after_o this_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o garden_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v but_o marvellous_a that_o so_o violent_a a_o cause_n continue_v and_o increase_v as_o you_o imagine_v the_o effect_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n be_v this_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v cease_v and_o not_o appear_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v but_o whether_o of_o we_o deliver_v strange_a marvel_n in_o divinity_n you_o that_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v here_o inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o must_v likewise_o by_o your_o supposal_n on_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o i_o that_o teach_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n offer_v as_o much_o sacred_a fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o displease_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o man_n nature_n without_o despair_v or_o doubt_v be_v capable_a of_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a judge_n and_o examine_v
agony_n with_o this_o childish_a art_n you_o have_v almost_o wade_v by_o they_o not_o deny_v as_o indeed_o you_o can_v that_o they_o be_v then_o before_o christ_n eye_n when_o he_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o or_o else_o part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o your_o hell_n pain_n if_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v no_o more_o news_n to_o his_o foresight_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n even_o of_o your_o hell_n pain_n if_o that_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o of_o bodily_a death_n wherefore_o these_o be_v but_o strain_n and_o start_n to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v you_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v when_o indeed_o your_o opposition_n be_v so_o sleight_n that_o they_o bewray_v how_o glad_o you_o will_v and_o how_o hardly_o you_o can_v distress_v any_o of_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o say_v may_v concur_v in_o christ_n agony_n they_o all_o be_v weighty_a and_o godly_a respect_n impress_v no_o small_a degree_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o zeal_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o shift_v they_o of_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n habitual_a holiness_n always_o rest_v in_o he_o know_v you_o good_a sir_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o grace_n always_o inherent_a in_o christ_n soul_n but_o of_o the_o painful_a impression_n which_o those_o respect_n do_v therefore_o now_o present_o and_o sensible_o make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o come_v now_o to_o execution_n which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o cogitation_n &_o by_o religious_a and_o humble_a prayer_n he_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v the_o whole_a course_n force_n &_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 10._o suffering_n defenc._n pag._n 105._o li._n 10._o call_v you_o this_o great_a perfection_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o man_n to_o pray_v express_o against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o that_o christ_n pray_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o dangerous_a dream_n of_o you_o this_o toy_n you_o trump_n in_o every_o where_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n answer_n and_o yet_o this_o empty_a reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o you_o as_o against_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o your_o device_n be_v it_o not_o his_o father_n know_v will_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v yea_o and_o his_o own_o also_o how_o then_o do_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n excuse_v he_o from_o pray_v against_o his_o father_n know_v will_n he_o be_v so_o amaze_v therewith_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n must_v then_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n if_o he_o neither_o remember_v his_o father_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o nor_o our_o salvation_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o how_o then_o come_v he_o so_o sudden_o in_o the_o very_a next_o syllable_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v now_o free_v you_o will_v say_v from_o that_o astonishment_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o thrice_o into_o it_o he_o have_v so_o many_o touch_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n then_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n examination_n condemnation_n and_o crucifixion_n he_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o wise_o religious_o constant_o careful_o and_o every_o way_n admirable_o behave_v himself_o in_o each_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o to_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fine_a mockery_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o all_o your_o hide_a mystery_n that_o to_o prove_v your_o hell_n pain_n you_o must_v bring_v christ_n into_o three_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o confusion_n and_o oblivion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v &_o present_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o yet_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o perfect_a sense_n and_o memory_n and_o so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o your_o new_a devise_a passion_n beside_o yourselves_o no_o writer_n old_a nor_o new_a do_v ever_o find_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o condition_n add_v before_o his_o prayer_n 22._o prayer_n luke_n 22._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o the_o submission_n follow_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v exact_a remembrance_n and_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n will_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n 5._o christ_n heb._n 5._o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v produce_v for_o your_o hell_n pain_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v soon_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n in_o write_v this_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a in_o pray_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o garden_n 10._o garden_n defenc._n pag._n 105._o li._n 10._o again_o can_v this_o thing_n in_o any_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a grief_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o grief_n and_o to_o need_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n vehement_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o very_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o thinkeso_fw-mi who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o thus_o open_o and_o usual_o to_o fasten_v on_o untrueth_n i_o allege_v six_o cause_n that_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n agony_n you_o have_v pike_a out_o of_o my_o word_n four_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v reason_n of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o be_v nine_o of_o these_o now_o puff_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o nothing_o leave_v by_o your_o swell_a and_o insult_a eloquence_n but_o the_o deadness_n of_o christ_n body_n while_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o tooth_n be_v go_v and_o to_o bleat_v when_o he_o can_v bite_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o pastime_n thus_o to_o feign_v and_o face_n but_o in_o so_o serious_a question_n to_o use_v such_o idle_a and_o false_a imputation_n and_o frivolous_a refutation_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o any_o good_a man_n ear_n and_o a_o corrosive_n to_o his_o conscience_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v occasion_v his_o fear_n his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repeat_v though_o you_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o resume_v the_o self_n same_o childish_a and_o erroneous_a mistake_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o course_n rather_o to_o misreport_v it_o then_o refute_v it_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n saint_n do_v by_o nature_n unwilling_o leave_v their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v though_o by_o they_o they_o be_v often_o molest_v and_o burden_v otherwise_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n far_o our_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o how_o far_o just_a cause_n than_o be_v there_o christ_n shall_v natural_o dislike_v death_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o nature_n create_v &_o quicken_v by_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n impose_v on_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v during_o the_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o action_n with_o great_a slander_n and_o infamy_n and_o chief_o shall_v exclude_v for_o a_o season_n his_o body_n from_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n which_o former_o it_o feel_v though_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…olued_v now_o the_o more_o christ_n like_v and_o love_v that_o adherence_n to_o god_n which_o he_o live_v enjoy_v the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o want_n thereof_o which_o death_n take_v from_o he_o for_o
that_o you_o name_n for_o a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n if_o you_o have_v any_o in_o store_n but_o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o your_o insolence_n such_o that_o you_o will_v pronounce_v what_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n sorrowful_a and_o after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o intentive_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n this_o the_o scripture_n report_n what_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o for_o what_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o like_o some_o late_o rise_v apostle_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o decide_v what_o best_o sort_v with_o your_o error_n and_o proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v express_a scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_v that_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o discomfort_v cause_v his_o agony_n if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cause_v not_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o neither_o be_v direct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sweat_n comfort_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o intentiâ—…e_a prayer_n go_v before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n speak_v of_o christ_n prostration_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o triple_a petition_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o of_o his_o disciple_n heaviness_n and_o neglect_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n do_v it_o therefore_o express_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o how_o do_v the_o gospel_n declare_v discomfort_v to_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n because_o it_o say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o comfort_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v any_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a neighbour_n to_o persuade_v christ_n with_o word_n to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a these_o kind_n of_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o his_o message_n from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n messenger_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o declare_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o in_o all_o coherence_n be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o comfort_n will_v rather_o assuage_v his_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n then_o increase_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v any_o comfort_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n cause_n this_o agony_n you_o dream_v perhaps_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o comfort_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a message_n continue_v his_o former_a agony_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a than_o before_o wherein_o he_o sweat_v blood_n if_o your_o dream_n be_v express_a scripture_n than_o here_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v even_o your_o presume_v beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v 22._o affirm_v luke_n 22._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n appear_v comfort_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o comfort_n receive_v as_o i_o think_v not_o repel_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o a_o agony_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o of_o hell_n pain_n but_o of_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n than_o before_o and_o in_o that_o zealous_a and_o inflame_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o desire_n to_o prevail_v for_o man_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n 1._o blood_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li_n 1._o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 22._o 43._o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n &_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agonic_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrowl_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n â—_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o seek_v by_o pretence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n to_o procure_v christ_n overthrow_n have_v more_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v without_o addition_n or_o interposition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o you_o do_v not_o buttake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o show_n you_o most_o untrue_o and_o most_o pestilent_o corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n ca._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43_o 44_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n next_o before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v your_o haste_n so_o great_a or_o your_o care_n so_o little_a that_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o your_o book_n for_o the_o right_a word_n of_o the_o text_n s._n luke_n say_v 43_o say_v luk._n 22._o v._n 43_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o or_o comfort_v he_o no_o doubt_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n 7._o christ_n heb_n 5._o v_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v this_o if_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o intend_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n message_n of_o comfort_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v be_v unknowen_a to_o man_n as_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o angel_n message_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o the_o text_n not_o in_o matter_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o may_v not_o alter_v when_o you_o profess_v to_o cite_v the_o text_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n you_o think_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o you_o yourself_o make_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n where_o by_o the_o diminutive_a some_o you_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o that_o intent_n you_o betray_v in_o the_o next_o line_n cite_v again_o your_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o apparent_o corrupt_v his_o text_n for_o come_v to_o cite_v the_o 44_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o or_o intentive_o in_o stead_n
his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o fore-determine_a will_n will_v he_o then_o so_o mournful_o grieve_v and_o complain_v thereat_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o perfect_o believe_v it_o and_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o mind_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o pursue_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v but_o that_o exclude_v not_o the_o natural_a dislike_n which_o god_n will_v be_v all_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o death_n this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n nature_n since_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v by_o no_o respect_n nor_o reward_n make_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o the_o spirit_n weakness_n appear_v in_o christ_n flesh_n but_o willingness_n in_o his_o spirit_n same_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v and_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n wherefore_o i_o maintain_v both_o in_o christ_n a_o voluntary_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o a_o heavenly_a strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o express_v but_o overballance_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o still_o you_o harp_n on_o that_o one_o string_n which_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o and_o so_o mournful_o this_o extremity_n be_v only_o your_o fancy_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o meek_o obedient_o and_o faithful_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v try_v his_o patience_n will_v at_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o end_v his_o pain_n but_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o he_o though_o for_o a_o season_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 15._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 15._o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v again_o his_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o he_o grieve_v not_o at_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v when_o you_o sink_v in_o reason_n you_o ascend_v to_o revelation_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n christ_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o lazarus_n that_o die_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o place_v this_o lazarus_n that_o be_v brother_n to_o marie_n and_o martha_n in_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v his_o soul_n those_o four_o day_n you_o will_v ask_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ask_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o or_o you_o far_a to_o inquire_v than_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v that_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v able_a by_o experience_n to_o report_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o we_o find_v by_o abraham_n answer_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o father_n house_n god_n have_v place_n and_o angel_n enough_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n from_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v release_v and_o from_o heaven_n no_o man_n be_v dismiss_v that_o have_v once_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o 13._o when_o 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o abolish_v perfection_n after_o it_o be_v come_v and_o to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o have_v see_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o vision_n perfection_n and_o brightness_n which_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o enterprise_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o encounterer_fw-mi as_o you_o be_v paul_n live_v be_v take_v up_o into_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v not_o utter_v be_v paul_n then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o â—…uffit_n i_o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n will_v so_o exalt_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n that_o he_o need_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v he_o how_o will_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o cleercnesse_n of_o god_n face_n behold_v in_o his_o glory_n exalt_v man_n that_o shall_v afterward_o live_v again_o in_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a whereas_o god_n want_v no_o mean_n nor_o place_n extraordinary_a to_o detain_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o his_o counsel_n return_v to_o this_o life_n without_o know_v the_o secret_n or_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 22._o heaven_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 22._o if_o your_o father_n prove_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o meaning_n it_o be_v this_o because_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a die_v howbeit_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o complain_v only_o and_o mere_o meaning_n the_o defender_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n prove_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v will_v you_o plain_o hold_v this_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v which_o you_o now_o confess_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_a then_o prove_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o produce_v they_o sor_n and_o your_o admit_v this_o exposition_n of_o they_o show_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o idle_o seek_v to_o subvert_v their_o assertion_n with_o your_o strong_a allegation_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o now_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o where_o you_o pretend_v they_o say_v not_o only_a and_o mere_o for_o that_o you_o come_v too_o late_o with_o your_o exception_n for_o since_o christ_n make_v no_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o in_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v then_o all_o proof_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_n out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v quite_o exclude_v aswell_o by_o their_o opinion_n as_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o make_v christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v 22_o be_v pa._n 111._o li._n 22_o improbable_a yea_o unlawful_a convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o line_n you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o charge_n christ_n with_o unlawful_a mourning_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o sinful_a as_o for_o my_o opinion_n what_o respect_v christ_n may_v have_v in_o that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v so_o that_o your_o so_o grieve_v and_o so_o mourn_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a refuge_n when_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o resist_v the_o truth_n 28._o truth_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 32._o &_o 28._o these_o father_n have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o godhead_n suffer_v they_o strive_v here_o with_o heretic_n who_o controversy_n be_v far_o from_o our_o question_n indeed_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v take_v great_a hold_n of_o these_o place_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o hell_n pain_n and_o because_o they_o be_v do_v heretic_n always_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n whiâ—…h_v the_o desender_o do_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a they_o stumble_v many_o weak_a christian_n with_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v their_o purpose_n i_o know_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n no_o god_n in_o nature_n because_o he_o fear_v and_o sorrow_a in_o
de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la recepit_fw-la christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o death_n but_o even_o than_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o consess_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n joint_o with_o himself_o ambrose_n word_n be_v patris_fw-la be_v ambros_n in_o luc._n li._n 10._o de_fw-la commendatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la sepâ—…ratione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n cry_v not_o then_o dead_a in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o that_o after_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o very_a next_o sentence_n before_o show_v that_o this_o depart_n be_v of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o body_n to_o leave_v that_o unto_o death_n ibidem_fw-la death_n ibidem_fw-la euidens_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la contestantis_fw-la dei_fw-la secessionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la a_o manifest_a speech_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n ambrose_n ever_o imagine_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v but_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ibidem_fw-la chapter_n ibidem_fw-la caro_fw-la moritur_fw-la ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la patri_fw-la commendatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la the_o flesh_n die_v that_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o short_o have_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o produce_v three_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o have_v as_o shameful_o pervert_v and_o invert_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o news_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n 4._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 4._o here_o the_o father_n do_v sâ—…ew_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o the_o father_n be_v exquisite_o belie_v and_o falsify_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v they_o offer_v neither_o word_n nor_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o though_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n in_o so_o false_a a_o cause_n yet_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o speâ—…ke_v coherent_o you_o grant_v they_o avouch_v here_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o more_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o your_o own_o position_n that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v die_v these_o two_o death_n at_o one_o time_n for_o by_o the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n 22._o christ_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o die_v then_o most_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v life_n and_o not_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o death_n wherefore_o if_o their_o word_n concern_v his_o bodily_a death_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n admix_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o they_o all_o affirm_v aâ—…_n the_o scripture_n do_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o die_v of_o which_o death_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o that_o be_v to_o die_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o you_o affix_v any_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v free_v he_o from_o it_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o the_o one_o must_v be_v end_v before_o the_o other_o can_v enter_v and_o consequent_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a their_o word_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o what_o dispute_n we_o of_o their_o meaning_n when_o their_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o hale_v they_o to_o your_o hell-paine_n but_o by_o shameful_a corrupt_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o wilful_a misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n 6._o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o of_o these_o father_n do_v avouch_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n deity_n from_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o christ_n deity_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o you_o may_v loose_o and_o light_o surmise_v it_o by_o disorder_v and_o alter_v other_o man_n word_n at_o this_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o so_o gross_o have_v stumble_v have_v you_o but_o read_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o long_o since_o in_o one_o whole_a distinction_n of_o his_o three_o book_n examine_v those_o word_n and_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o separation_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o want_v of_o protection_n and_o withhold_v christ_n power_n while_o the_o body_n die_v 21._o die_v sententiarum_fw-la li._n 3._o do_v 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtraxu_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la ibi_fw-la cohibuisset_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sedexercuisset_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o if_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o it_o have_v not_o refrain_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v theodoret_n call_v this_o dereliction_n 21._o dereliction_n in_o psal._n 21._o the_o permission_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v and_o isychius_n say_v 16._o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 16._o divinit_a as_o abijsse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cohibens_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la spacium_fw-la passioni_fw-la christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withhold_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o â—…ulgentius_fw-la teach_v 3._o teach_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o licet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la carnem_fw-la morieâ—…tem_fw-la fuisset_fw-la anima_fw-la desertura_fw-la divinit_fw-la as_o tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la posset_n separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la though_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n once_o assume_v 7._o assume_v defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 7._o howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o separate_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v it_o dead_a all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n he_o see_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v assure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o change_n he_o know_v that_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o into_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a glory_n have_v man_n devil_n and_o angel_n even_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subject_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v all_o these_o no_o comfort_n or_o be_v there_o no_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o nay_o take_v but_o your_o own_o word_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o forsake_v be_v in_o 28._o in_o pag._n
110._o li._n 28._o exceed_v general_a and_o constant_a joy_n and_o have_v as_o david_n foreprophesy_v of_o he_o 34._o he_o 34._o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n be_v there_o no_o feel_n of_o all_o this_o triumph_n and_o joy_n so_o exceed_o constant_a and_o continual_a may_v a_o man_n be_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n feel_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a feel_n this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n good_a evil_n faith_n fear_n joy_v discomfort_n this_o may_v seem_v death_n which_o by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v or_o care_v what_o he_o say_v can_v this_o be_v call_v or_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 16._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o have_v abuse_v the_o father_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o offer_v now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11_o not_o 21_o as_o you_o quote_v it_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o life_n reveal_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v replenish_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o perfect_a man_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o we_o 1_o we_o john_n 1_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o plenty_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v dead_a during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o paâ—…sion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v light_v on_o a_o better_a for_o these_o word_n pertain_v direct_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n conclude_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n 11_o suffering_n psal_n 16._o v_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o god_n will_v replenish_v he_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o possess_v the_o other_o be_v promise_v more_o than_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n now_o except_o this_o be_v your_o rage_n rather_o than_o your_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v hence_o collect_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o man_n live_v since_o he_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o john_n 14._o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o far_o exceed_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n reserve_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o head_n to_o excel_v his_o member_n 1â—…_n member_n defence_n pag._n 113_o li._n 1â—…_n this_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o while_n in_o his_o transsiguration_n this_o death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n never_o taste_v a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o feel_v your_o hellish_a death_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n only_o but_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o member_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o these_o be_v your_o best_a proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d heed_n you_o be_v not_o estrâ—…nged_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorant_a wilfulness_n or_o your_o heart_n that_o thus_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n life_n and_o death_n to_o maintain_v your_o fancy_n against_o both_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a where_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o resolute_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n join_v with_o the_o scripture_n repel_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n since_o we_o must_v not_o convert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o figure_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d phrase_n defence_n pag._n 11._o li_n 〈◊〉_d your_o four_o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o the_o four_o exposition_n be_v grant_v than_o two_o of_o your_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n on_o which_o you_o raise_v your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n utter_o sink_v for_o then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o member_n not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o doleful_a and_o uncomfortable_a mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o a_o prayer_n full_a of_o power_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avert_v from_o we_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o and_o make_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o 2â—…_n he_o pag._n 113_o li._n 2â—…_n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o himself_o you_o fall_v to_o rove_a in_o steed_n of_o reason_v everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n itself_o be_v remove_v from_o us._n on_o who_o then_o be_v they_o lay_v desperation_n confusion_n rejection_n be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v they_o therefore_o lay_v on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v these_o also_o lay_v on_o christ_n person_n or_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v such_o reason_n for_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o true_a religion_n nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v reasoner_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o all_o mankind_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o they_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o therefore_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n 30._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 30._o where_o you_o object_n athanasius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o in_o his_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o wrest_v athanasius_n speak_v against_o arius_n also_o that_o christ_n deity_n can_v not_o be_v for_o saken_a of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o wrest_v that_o never_o yet_o conceive_v any_o father_n word_n right_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o of_o athanasius_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o catch_v at_o a_o piece_n and_o run_v your_o way_n as_o though_o you_o be_v clear_o acquit_v but_o return_v to_o the_o text_n and_o look_v on_o the_o rest_n with_o shame_n enough_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o now_o incarnate_a who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n else_o peter_n be_v
not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v either_o irreligious_a or_o utter_o comfortless_a since_o 12._o since_o heb._n 12._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o 3._o and_o revel_v 3._o overcome_v sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o he_o use_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v or_o rebate_v his_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o sensible_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o with_o obedience_n and_o patience_n subject_v to_o that_o burden_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o rather_o more_o in_o that_o he_o willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o strength_n while_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 21._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 21._o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n holiness_n proper_a part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o complaint_n and_o worse_a you_o do_v if_o you_o ascribe_v they_o not_o to_o any_o pain_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o what_o do_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o complaint_n or_o agony_n neither_o religious_a nor_o natural_a but_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o sever_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n since_o he_o want_v in_o no_o point_n that_o be_v require_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o yield_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o in_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v therefore_o voluntary_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n in_o you_o to_o shut_v eye_n and_o ear_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o read_v that_o christ_n fear_v and_o sorrow_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o so_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v you_o or_o content_v you_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n 25._o conceit_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 25._o second_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fore-noted_n text_n must_v be_v consider_v namely_o that_o christ_n express_o wish_v sundry_a time_n in_o his_o dreadful_a astonishment_n sudden_o even_o against_o god_n know_v will_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o here_o be_v express_v with_o his_o strange_a astonishment_n his_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_v of_o they_o partly_o feel_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o come_v after_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o clear_a proof_n and_o express_a scripture_n for_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v you_o troll_v out_o your_o own_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n no_o way_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o violent_o urge_v on_o they_o with_o more_o rage_n than_o reason_n and_o now_o so_o often_o refute_v that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wearic_a if_o not_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o selfsame_o misapprehension_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o fore-noted_n text_n be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n profess_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o these_o place_n be_v already_o handle_v and_o clear_v and_o no_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o of_o the_o second_o death_n find_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o any_o of_o these_o word_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o importunity_n to_o obtrude_v they_o again_o as_o fresh_a and_o new_a proof_n without_o any_o far_a pain_n bestow_v on_o they_o then_o barâ—…ly_o the_o repâ—…ating_n of_o only_o two_o poisen_v root_n you_o have_v add_v to_o they_o out_o of_o your_o own_o store_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dreadful_a and_o strange_a astonishment_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sundry_a sudden_a wish_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o astonishment_n even_o against_o god_n know_v will_n which_o thing_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o authority_n paint_v they_o out_o with_o dreadful_a strange_a and_o mighty_a word_n when_o your_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o childish_a that_o christ_n pray_v sudden_o and_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a position_n and_o as_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v saint_n luke_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v 42_o be_v luc._n 22._o v._n 42_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v so_o that_o not_o only_o you_o avouch_v this_o thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n but_o you_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o unaduised_a and_o faithless_a prayer_n which_o you_o excuse_v with_o as_o false_a and_o lewd_a a_o device_n because_o he_o be_v past_o sense_n and_o memory_n what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o well_o remember_v mention_v and_o reserve_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o warn_v his_o apostle_n to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o constant_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o be_v luc._n 22._o comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 5._o hear_v in_o that_o he_o â—…eared_v as_o for_o his_o astonishment_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v import_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o dreadsull_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o memory_n as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o do_v the_o consequent_n declare_v any_o such_o continuance_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o in_o both_o these_o you_o prescribe_v your_o own_o will_n ro_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o admiration_n alone_o or_o â—…ls_v a_o mixtion_n thereof_o with_o some_o fear_n upon_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a sight_n when_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o beautyfull_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n ask_v alm_n be_v heal_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n and_o flock_v to_o salomon_n porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euèn_fw-fr amazed_z this_o affection_n in_o they_o peter_n express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o this_o sort_n 12._o sort_n act_n 3._o v_o 12._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o wonder_v you_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o so_o that_o steadfast_a behold_v and_o inward_a admire_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n in_o that_o place_n when_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v to_o his_o nine_o disciple_n that_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o scribe_n 15._o scribe_n mar._n 9_o v._n 15._o all_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v amaze_v and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o imagine_v the_o people_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o shall_v take_v their_o sense_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o it_o be_v express_o write_v they_o run_v and_o salute_v he_o which_o argue_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o sudden_a admiration_n sometime_o without_o fear_n and_o sometime_o permix_v with_o fear_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o strange_a or_o unknowen_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o his_o word_n 27._o word_n mar._n 1._o v._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o amaze_v and_o ask_v one_o of_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v early_o to_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o &_o and_o mar._n 16._o v._n 5._o &_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 6._o they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a in_o none_o of_o which_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v any_o hellish_a pain_n or_o confusion_n but_o either_o admiration_n or_o such_o sudden_a fear_n join_v with_o some_o wonder_v as_o a_o strange_a or_o unknowen_a sight_n breed_v though_o we_o fear_v no_o hurt_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o of_o these_o very_a
hour_n and_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o which_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o agony_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o suffering_n set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v be_v at_o his_o determine_a time_n from_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o cup_n but_o the_o bitter_a taste_n of_o the_o same_o pain_n aforesaid_a this_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o so_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o nor_o his_o piety_n nor_o his_o pity_n if_o you_o permit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n than_o neither_o this_o hour_n nor_o this_o cup_n import_v any_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n after_o his_o agony_n past_a and_o prayer_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n b_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o approhend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o peter_n will_v with_o force_n have_v defend_v he_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o so_o that_o this_o â—…ower_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v to_o come_v when_o his_o agony_n be_v end_v and_o be_v they_o not_o why_o may_v not_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o well_o his_o painful_a affection_n oâ—…_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o his_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n mix_v that_o he_o drink_v and_o the_o hour_n long_o enough_o to_o comprise_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v but_o what_o make_v either_o of_o those_o for_o your_o hell_n pain_n be_v there_o no_o cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v nor_o time_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v except_o your_o hellish_a torment_n be_v interpose_v his_o suffering_n than_o be_v confess_v though_o no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n may_v besiege_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n he_o neither_o neglect_a submission_n to_o god_n nor_o compassion_n to_o man_n you_o with_o the_o one_o will_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o i_o see_v no_o word_n nor_o cause_n but_o both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o hour_n and_o one_o cup_n whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 23._o contrary_n defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 23._o nay_o final_o he_o himself_o express_v the_o true_a cause_n even_o his_o excessive_a pain_n his_o overabound_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n or_o full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n here_o he_o name_v the_o cause_n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o intelligence_n that_o out_o of_o christ_n word_n will_v conclude_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o by_o christ_n agony_n if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v you_o must_v mean_v his_o fear_n and_o his_o sorrow_n confess_v in_o that_o speech_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n you_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o avouch_v that_o christ_n here_o name_v sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o by_o his_o agony_n you_o mean_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o these_o word_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v any_o consequent_a the_o evangelist_n express_o say_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o that_o vehement_a prayer_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v comfort_v before_o this_o last_o prayer_n and_o therein_o rather_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n then_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o for_o fear_n he_o do_v sweat_v as_o the_o scripture_n note_v now_o whereof_o receive_v he_o comfort_v but_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v comfort_n but_o a_o depulsion_n or_o mitigation_n of_o sorrow_n what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v from_o heaven_n his_o sorrow_n decrease_v his_o agony_n of_o sorrow_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o very_a sorrow_n how_o hang_v these_o contrary_n together_o which_o you_o will_v hale_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o pray_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n we_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sorrow_n you_o answer_v that_o christ_n own_o word_n express_v and_o name_n sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o collude_v with_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n which_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a word_n you_o call_v his_o agony_n but_o with_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v in_o question_n to_o that_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n out_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n you_o presume_v that_o christ_n 31._o christ_n pa._n 116._o li._n 31._o excessive_a pain_n then_o feel_v and_o the_o entire_a want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o sorrow_n but_o these_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o exposition_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n word_n nor_o meaning_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n to_o advantage_v your_o error_n do_v you_o not_o only_o contrâ—…le_v the_o translation_n use_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n â—…erom_n ambrose_n austen_n fulgentius_n bede_n and_o other_o but_o even_o corrupt_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n tristis_fw-la est_fw-la enima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a sad_a or_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n say_v all_o the_o latin_a father_n save_o tertullian_n who_o say_v christi_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la anxia_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a or_o on_o every_o side_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n you_o translate_v it_o 25._o it_o pa._n 116._o li._n 25._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n mean_v by_o pain_n present_v inherent_a and_o absolute_a pain_n such_o as_o your_o hell-paine_n be_v where_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o divine_a writer_n note_v any_o such_o actual_a and_o absolute_a impression_n of_o pain_n as_o you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o affection_n trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o rise_v upon_o opinion_n of_o evil_a past_a or_o instant_n of_o sorrow_n saint_n austen_n say_v right_a well_o 42._o well_o auâ—…ust_n in_o psal_n 42._o dolour_n animae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la molestia_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolour_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la tristitia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v heaviness_n or_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n be_v call_v pain_n not_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a with_o profane_a writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n translate_v 4._o translate_v tuscul._n quaest_n libro_fw-la 4._o opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o instaâ—…t_a evil_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n use_v the_o same_o word_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o express_v by_o it_o not_o any_o actual_a or_o absolute_a pain_n but_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o call_v sorrow_n 20._o sorrow_n joh._n â—…6_n v_o 20._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n so_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2._o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorâ—…_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v i_o glâ—…d_v but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o lest_o
indeed_o reveal_v some_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o his_o child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o be_o not_o answer_v you_o slide_v from_o some_o bless_a man_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v god_n do_v reveal_v indeed_o some_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a taste_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n by_o such_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o you_o may_v after_o wrangle_v about_o you_o use_v to_o deliver_v your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o mean_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o by_o hope_n we_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o his_o determine_a time_n that_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o measure_n but_o that_o teach_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n here_o enjoin_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o new_a heaven_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v for_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o 3_o our_o coloss._n 3_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n begin_v here_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v those_o the_o joy_n of_o veaven_n though_o they_o shall_v there_o continue_v yet_o so_o augment_v and_o accompany_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v for_o as_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o corporal_a life_n and_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n but_o abide_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o want_v all_o perfection_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n lust_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n fear_v and_o grief_n and_o often_o obscure_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o infirmity_n iniquity_n and_o misery_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o defect_n of_o any_o good_a nor_o fear_n nor_o doubt_n of_o any_o evil_a inward_a or_o outward_a but_o as_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o manifest_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n who_o be_v the_o unceasing_a and_o unsearchable_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n the_o 80_o the_o treatis_fw-la pa._n 80_o proof_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v as_o yet_o not_o answer_v be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n apply_v by_o many_o man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o you_o for_o 2._o for_o 1._o cor._n 2._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v man_n heart_n conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o those_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 2._o time_n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o we_o which_o then_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v apparent_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o we_o everlasting_o invest_v with_o they_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o glory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o now_o expect_v this_o doctrine_n howsoever_o you_o will_v delude_v it_o with_o your_o real_a taste_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o moses_n beseech_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n god_n answer_v 20._o answer_v exod._n 33._o ver_fw-la 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v where_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o 10._o who_o mat._n 18._o v._n 10._o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n have_v say_v 5._o say_v matt_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o 13._o likewise_o 2._o cor._n 13._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n can_v see_v his_o face_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o 3_o we_o 1._o john_n 3_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o we_o do_v nor_o by_o some_o create_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n elias_n esai_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v see_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o consolation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n austen_n learned_o and_o true_o say_v 101._o say_v august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d johan._n tract_n 101._o ista_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la futurae_fw-la non_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterna_fw-la hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la laboris_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la parturit_fw-la desiderando_fw-la tunc_fw-la paritura_fw-la cernendo_fw-la this_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a this_o fruit_n of_o her_o whole_a labour_n the_o church_n now_o travel_v with_o by_o desire_v it_o but_o then_o shall_v attain_v by_o behold_v it_o now_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o glory_n in_o plain_a full_a and_o perfect_a manner_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a behold_v his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o in_o the_o manner_n measure_n object_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n than_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o affirm_v we_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n our_o misery_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n but_o even_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v nor_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v 112._o have_v august_n epist_n 112._o non_fw-la corda_fw-la munda_fw-la suae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la fraudavit_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la merces_fw-la deum_fw-la colentibus_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la promittatur_fw-la dicente_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quando_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la apparebat_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la se_fw-la contuenaun_n mundis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la promittebat_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la i_o diligitur_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la diligam_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o ostendam_fw-la meipsum_fw-la illi_fw-la god_n have_v not_o defraud_v clean_a heart_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o substance_n since_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o serve_v
man_n compass_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o see_v posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o exo._n 33._o v_o 22_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o 23._o by_o 23._o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v thou_o not_o see_v whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v very_o advise_o 3._o advise_o august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la aâ—…_n catethâ—…menos_fw-mi li_z 〈◊〉_d ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a other_o show_v of_o god_n glory_n some_o other_o have_v as_o elias_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a joy_n of_o heauâ—…n_n to_o which_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v consequent_a 9_o consequent_a august_n dâ—…_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 16._o â—…a_fw-la 9_o videns_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la praemium_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v austen_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n he_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o from_o their_o master_n 13._o master_n 1._o cor._n 13._o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v say_v s._n john_n 3_o john_n 1._o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n 14._o saviour_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v love_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 15._o he_o defenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 120._o li._n 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v this_o general_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a with_o you_o save_v where_o you_o list_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n paul_n be_v 12._o be_v 2._o cor._n 12._o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n who_o after_o and_o always_o process_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 5._o rest_n 2._o coâ—…_n 5._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o â—…xactly_o speak_v of_o himself_o â—…_n himself_o galat._n â—…_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n phil._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o dare_v defend_v that_o paul_n in_o paradise_n do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n then_o may_v you_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a error_n than_o paul_n as_o yet_o attain_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n nor_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n cease_v in_o paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n who_o 4._o who_o reuâ—…l_n 4._o see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v will_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o talk_v with_o god_n or_o have_v any_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n while_o here_o they_o live_v the_o transfigure_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heaveâ—…ly_a joy_n that_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o precise_o determine_v when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n christ_n answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o transfigure_v write_v thus_o of_o it_o 1._o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o voice_n which_o be_v great_a glory_n than_o his_o transfiguration_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o incarnate_a and_o yet_o to_o assure_v their_o eye_n by_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o their_o â—…ares_n by_o that_o voice_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o this_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o frâ—…e_a christ_n from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n violence_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o to_o establish_v rather_o his_o disciple_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n great_a glory_n continual_o then_o a_o transitory_a change_n of_o his_o body_n as_o namely_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n which_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n moses_n and_o steven_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o part_n communicate_v with_o he_o not_o he_o 2._o cor._n 3._o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o so_o glitter_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o &_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o moses_n 29._o moses_n exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 29._o wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a and_o likewise_o 6._o likewise_o act_n 6._o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n where_o steven_n be_v convent_v &_o condemn_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a though_o steven_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n for_o aught_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o he_o save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n steven_n 7._o steven_n act_n 7._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o continual_a glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n match_v he_o therein_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o attribute_v heaven_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o
momentary_a transfiguration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v and_o overskippe_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o body_n defenc._n pag._n â—…21_n li._n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o those_o hereafter_o only_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o your_o charity_n speak_v any_o lewd_a or_o wicked_a error_n my_o charity_n serve_v i_o and_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o heaven_n or_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v heaven_n which_o be_v imperfect_a mutable_a and_o often_o defile_v not_o with_o misery_n and_o death_n only_o but_o with_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n also_o you_o maintain_v a_o evident_a and_o pestilent_a error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heavenly_a aswell_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o they_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v will_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v where_o our_o reward_n be_v and_o where_o a_o incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o immutable_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n your_o distinction_n that_o our_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a refuge_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n distinction_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n be_v the_o plain_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o present_a perfect_a perpetual_a and_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o light_n power_n love_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n deriveable_a fâ—…m_n god_n which_o in_o this_o weak_a frail_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n no_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o for_o some_o agreement_n in_o some_o point_n whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o so_o many_o part_n effect_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o make_v the_o one_o by_o pretence_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o mean_v the_o general_a definition_n thereof_o for_o joy_n be_v the_o impression_n or_o inward_a sense_n of_o good_a present_a or_o instant_n yea_o hope_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o joy_n since_o in_o hope_n there_o be_v joy_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o considerate_a divine_a will_v confound_v hope_n and_o joy_n together_o because_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o time_n much_o less_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o permix_v with_o our_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o iniquity_n the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v abundant_a constant_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o brightness_n mightfulnesse_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o judgment_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o heathen_a have_v the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o also_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o judgement_n 2._o judgement_n jonas_n 2._o thou_o believe_v say_v james_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o beleeveâ—…t_a and_o tremble_v yea_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n luc._n 4._o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o our_o christian_a faith_n of_o many_o castaway_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o they_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o avouch_v these_o reprobate_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o have_v once_o the_o very_a same_o grace_n in_o nature_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v if_o our_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n then_o do_v our_o joy_n likewise_o differ_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rise_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v love_n nor_o joy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v god_n infallible_o as_o he_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o unspeakeable_o even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n till_o then_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o part_n so_o our_o love_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o joy_n be_v faint_a but_o then_o shall_v these_o very_a thing_n not_o only_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o part_n of_o light_n power_n and_o bliss_n without_o which_o we_o may_v defend_v nothing_o to_o be_v heaven_n indeed_o howsoever_o we_o may_v use_v figurative_a speech_n to_o comfort_n or_o encourage_v the_o godly_a as_o then_o work_v and_o wage_n labour_n and_o rest_n sow_v and_o reap_v run_v and_o obtain_v strive_v and_o crown_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n do_v differ_v even_o in_o nature_n so_o faith_n and_o sight_n hope_v and_o hane_v promise_a and_o perform_v that_o be_v our_o state_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v 7._o enjoy_v defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 7._o now_o than_o if_o more_o than_o hope_v only_o even_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o likewise_o more_o than_o fear_v even_o hellish_a pain_n themselves_o may_v be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o constant_a in_o nature_n but_o perfect_a in_o measure_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o live_v then_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n and_o though_o that_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o god_n express_o deny_v shall_v be_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v no_o conâ—…quent_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v likewise_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o faint_a flesh_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o above_o our_o strength_n present_o sever_v the_o soul_n
begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o do_v the_o genevian_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n other_o more_o indifferent_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v you_o take_v a_o course_n by_o yourself_o that_o as_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o opinion_n so_o you_o will_v in_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v 123._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 123._o astonish_v with_o fear_n though_o the_o rest_n content_v themselves_o to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a 6._o afraid_a defenc._n pag._n 127._o li._n 6._o the_o text_n follow_v do_v invincible_o show_v that_o he_o do_v full_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n and_o begin_v not_o only_o for_o do_v he_o but_o begin_v when_o he_o sweat_v clot_a blood_n trickle_v from_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n also_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o do_v he_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a your_o fancy_n follow_v so_o fast_o without_o the_o text_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o text._n that_o christ_n be_v afraid_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n the_o scripture_n deny_v howsoever_o you_o whisk_n it_o after_o your_o whifle_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v a_o man_n try_v in_o all_o toy_n the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v yourself_o do_v so_o describe_v it_o for_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v astonish_v that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n understanding_n memory_n speech_n sight_n or_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n be_v christ_n so_o do_v your_o impertinent_a bush_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleepiness_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n do_v he_o not_o fall_v to_o more_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a prayer_n when_o his_o sweat_n begin_v to_o look_v like_o blood_n which_o you_o in_o your_o learned_a conceit_n call_v clot_v blood_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o you_o mention_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o reprove_v your_o suppose_a astonishment_n and_o clear_o confirm_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o full_a use_n when_o he_o thus_o convert_v they_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o sadler_n or_o shoemaker_n will_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o astonishment_n which_o by_o so_o manifest_a circumstance_n cite_v by_o yourself_o be_v irrefragable_o refute_v and_o on_o you_o run_v as_o if_o you_o will_v overbeare_v all_o the_o world_n with_o such_o witless_a word_n and_o flaunt_a folly_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n i_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o religious_a of_o either_o kind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o likewise_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o make_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o mean_v the_o effect_n thereof_o what_o i_o receive_v and_o what_o i_o refuse_v in_o our_o saviour_n agony_n i_o have_v so_o large_o deliver_v that_o i_o must_v not_o spend_v paper_n to_o repeat_v all_o again_o neither_o do_v jerom_n mean_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o touch_n of_o fear_n and_o no_o far_o as_o you_o most_o fond_o misconstrue_v he_o and_o his_o word_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o mean_v christ_n so_o far_o admit_v the_o pierce_a and_o painful_a affection_n of_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o neither_o possess_v he_o whole_o nor_o continual_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o to_o work_v any_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o affection_n you_o make_v yourself_o merry_a with_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o consider_v that_o jerom_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o height_n of_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n such_o as_o you_o bring_v in_o when_o you_o all_o confound_v christ_n in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 33._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 127._o li_n 33._o as_o for_o jerom_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o from_o you_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n must_v dissent_v without_o your_o leave_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o impious_a to_o bring_v that_o confusion_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o forgetfulness_n into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 27._o body_n ibid._n li._n 27._o i_o think_v all_o to_o little_a sufficient_o to_o express_v our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o us._n you_o must_v then_o think_v the_o doctrine_n &_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v most_o unsufficient_a that_o continual_o &_o clear_o propose_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o irreligious_a speech_n and_o howsoever_o you_o commend_v your_o devotion_n in_o 31._o in_o ibid._n li._n 31._o labour_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o to_o what_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n learn_v first_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v of_o his_o son_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o devise_v new_a hell_n and_o new_a damnation_n for_o he_o to_o please_v your_o violent_a fansiâ—…s_n and_o as_o new_a be_v your_o devotion_n as_o strange_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o your_o time_n neâ—…er_n know_v nor_o hear_v how_o christ_n love_v his_o and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o have_v all_o this_o while_n err_v in_o believe_v &_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n since_o they_o want_v all_o knowledge_n of_o your_o hellish_a torment_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o have_v late_o invent_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v obedient_a be_v nothing_o worth_a 38._o worth_a defenc._n pag._n 127._o li._n 38._o nay_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o neither_o can_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o high_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o this_o extreme_a abase_v of_o christ_n for_o us._n there_o be_v never_o no_o heretic_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n upon_o his_o erroneous_a pretence_n satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o falsehood_n always_o seek_v to_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v leave_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n wherein_o hce_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o empty_n of_o himself_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v by_o you_o but_o you_o must_v teach_v all_o this_o be_v scant_a worth_a thanks_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o even_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o you_o may_v be_v indeed_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o another_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v
after_o open_o proclaim_v that_o 34._o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v than_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n must_v local_o accompany_v christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o which_o peter_n utter_o deny_v and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o they_o general_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n be_v if_o you_o beleeâ—…e_v not_o my_o report_n of_o they_o peruse_v their_o own_o word_n follow_v irenaeus_n 31._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n 75._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o recompensation_n tertullian_n 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n that_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o not_o heavenly_a sublimiorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o high_o than_o the_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n bring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n 55._o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v origen_n 7._o the_o saint_n depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v though_o slack_v for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n for_o these_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n god_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a hilary_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o repay_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o then_o have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o torment_n reserve_v each_o man_n unto_o judgement_n ambrose_n 10._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n depart_v expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o pain_n for_o some_o glory_n be_v provide_v chrysostom_n 39_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o she_o be_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n she_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v without_o her_o flesh_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrowned_a and_o without_o that_o heavenly_a bliss_n augustine_n 36._o after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thâ—…_n shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o the_o poor_a lazar_n be_v see_v afar_o of_o by_o the_o proud_a rich_a man_n in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o angel_n theodoret_n hebreos_n the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v together_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o so_o reward_v they_o oecumenius_n hebreos_n all_o the_o fore_n say_v saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a god_n provide_v better_a for_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v crown_v before_o we_o he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v one_o certain_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o they_o andrea_n caesariensis_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n â—…itte_n for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o theophylact._n hebreos_n the_o saint_n as_o yet_o have_v attain_v nothing_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n god_n have_v appoint_v one_o time_n to_o crown_v all_o bernard_n 3._o you_o perceive_v there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o that_o most_o happy_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n that_o allow_v the_o saint_n decease_v the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n come_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o define_v only_o the_o scripture_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o make_v comfort_n after_o death_n and_o make_v upwards_o far_o of_o from_o hell_n a_o make_v great_a gulf_n be_v set_v between_o that_o and_o hell_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v i_o read_v what_o paul_n write_v how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 2._o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o 4._o paradise_n whence_o we_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o what_o number_n of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o some_o man_n suppose_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o where_o christ_n name_v the_o 13_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 26._o 14._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n again_o that_o place_n of_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v be_v call_v heaven_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v god_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o i_o 22._o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o proper_a habitation_n of_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v first_o place_v and_o whence_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v now_o call_v devil_n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n say_v jude_n but_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a habitation_n have_v godreserue_v in_o ever_o last_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o celestial_a paradise_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n but_o after_o this_o be_v leave_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o goodness_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o three_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v god_n 15._o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n since_o there_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o those_o transgress_a angel_n which_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n and_o press_v with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o fault_n and_o fall_v the_o prophet_n resemble_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v
ascend_v above_o the_o high_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a *_o the_o last_o or_o high_a heaven_n the_o scripture_n name_v the_o seat_n throne_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o whereinto_o 21._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v but_o be_v above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o often_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o plain_a revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n always_o behold_v and_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o stability_n security_n and_o satiety_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o any_o defect_n doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o fail_v or_o decrease_v in_o this_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o desire_v nothing_o since_o in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n worthy_a love_n delight_n and_o joy_n look_v down_o 63._o from_o heaven_n say_v isaiah_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o jeremie_n 25._o the_o lord_n shall_v cry_v from_o above_o and_o give_v out_o his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 8._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v thou_o not_o say_v solomon_n 148._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n praise_v he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n ascend_v with_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o 4._o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o 1._o sit_v â—…t_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n now_o 1._o two_o we_o call_v both_o not_o all_o but_o of_o three_o we_o first_o use_v this_o word_n â—…ll_o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v a_o special_a number_n for_o two_o which_o be_v the_o dual_a the_o plural_a be_v apply_v to_o more_o beside_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o 1._o light_n or_o firmament_n be_v create_v god_n make_v eth_z hashamaiâ—…m_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o word_n hashamaiâ—…m_o in_o hebrew_n being_n not_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v have_v diverse_a maâ—…s_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v diverse_a region_n and_o sphere_n to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v aâ—…_n the_o heaven_n nature_n reason_n and_o grammar_n beside_o scripture_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v paradise_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_a be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o who_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v they_o for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o glory_n before_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n incline_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o i_o mistake_v they_o not_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a s._n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o under_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v 7._o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o 4._o henceforth_o say_v paul_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 1._o bless_a be_v god_n say_v peter_n who_o have_v be_v get_v we_o again_o unto_o â—…_n lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undâ—…filed_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appecre_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v aswell_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n already_o possess_v by_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o new_a writer_n to_o show_v the_o same_o master_n calâ—…m_n shall_v suâ—…ce_v for_o all_o who_o use_v not_o oversoone_o to_o concurie_n with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o divert_v from_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o judgement_n seat_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a israelite_n reign_v with_o their_o king_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o also_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hand_n who_o have_v spare_o and_o reverent_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v perfect_v that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o until_o we_o come_v the_o father_n have_v foretell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n be_v thou_o grieve_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o what_o shall_v aâ—…_n do_v who_o overcome_v so_o long_o since_o and_o yet_o sit_v without_o his_o crown_n what_o noe_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n for_o behold_v they_o expect_v thou_o and_o expect_v other_o after_o thou_o they_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o conflict_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v onetime_n appoint_v to_o crown_v all_o together_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n describe_v 108._o secret_a receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n bernard_n in_o two_o homily_n make_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admit_v to_o rest_n but_o not_o to_o glory_n into_o that_o most_o bless_a â—…ouse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v neither_o without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n those_o that_o place_n soul_n in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n 6._o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o depend_v
god_n and_o chief_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v thence_o but_o even_o there_o by_o god_n hand_n assist_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n if_o those_o word_n do_v always_o import_v a_o present_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o can_v david_n with_o no_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o 3â—…_n of_o himself_o so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o here_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n receive_v in_o rest_n though_o they_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o the_o word_n proper_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n 15._o `_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o compass_v round_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o hell_n and_o satan_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v both_o vanquish_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o your_o add_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n joy_n and_o bliss_n receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o present_a entrance_n after_o death_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o till_o his_o ascension_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n because_o during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n in_o divinity_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n witness_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n expound_v 16._o himself_o add_v 7._o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v shine_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o their_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v conclude_v death_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o first_o no_o word_n there_o or_o else_o where_o evince_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saint_n austen_n resolve_v dardanum_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n if_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o tractate_n upon_o john_n uphold_v the_o same_o exposition_n add_v 111._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n painful_o hang_v yet_o healthful_o confess_v this_o dâ—…y_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o daâ—…e_n in_o hâ—…ll_n &_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o austen_n show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o christ_n nature_n lucae_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n perform_v christ_n takâ—…n_o dâ—…wne_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n happy_o he_o first_o carry_v the_o believe_a thief_n to_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n damascen_n be_v of_o austin_n mind_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n every_o where_o accompany_v he_o and_o so_o be_v euthymius_n lucae_n how_o say_v christ_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n because_o as_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n what_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la neither_o that_o day_n nor_o any_o day_n else_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o hell_n you_o must_v amend_v these_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n will_v yield_v you_o to_o have_v reason_n or_o sense_n christ_n may_v that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o power_n in_o hell_n unto_o himsâ—…lfe_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n 2._o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o which_o in_o other_o word_n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n 2._o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o 2._o god_n raise_v he_o â—…p_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n that_o 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o earth_n shall_v â—…ow_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o under_o earth_n shall_v confess_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v acknowledge_v whereby_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o hell_n contain_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n at_o magdeburge_n do_v well_o admonish_v christi_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la articulus_fw-la sidei_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quanam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la gesta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la express_v traditum_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_o deliver_v happy_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hâ—…ld_v the_o general_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o another_o life_n 21._o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v luc._n 16._o to_o be_v such_o that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n you_o bold_o presume_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n of_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v great_a doubt_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o biâ—…th_n then_o be_v they_o 20._o equal_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o 20._o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o not_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o have_v
he_o the_o 1._o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v there_o before_o he_o again_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n reach_v no_o far_o then_o unto_o man_n they_o restrain_v not_o angel_n from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o much_o less_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o none_o without_o exception_n can_v go_v fro_o heaven_n to_o hell_n as_o you_o will_v construe_v abraham_n speech_n how_o fall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n how_o do_v saint_n john_n see_v 20._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o bind_v &_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o that_o pit_n if_o angel_n may_v pass_v from_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o might_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v the_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n anouch_v christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o exprâ—…sser_a word_n for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o return_n thence_o no_o not_o for_o christ_n himself_o then_o by_o your_o lame_a and_o lewd_a collection_n you_o condemn_v christ_n soul_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o hell_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pasâ—…e_v by_o your_o divinity_n that_o abraham_n must_v receive_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o abraham_n be_v your_o skill_n so_o great_a that_o you_o forget_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_a to_o receive_v abraham_n soul_n into_o his_o protection_n then_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o abraham_n but_o what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v and_o suppose_v to_o continue_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a though_o no_o wise_a man_n unless_o wed_v to_o your_o device_n will_v any_o thing_n be_v move_v with_o these_o weak_a suggestion_n 19_o as_o touch_v austin_n diverse_a opinion_n and_o you_o see_v before_o page_n 29_o and_o your_o page_n 360._o can_v you_o find_v any_o diversity_n worth_a the_o mark_v between_o austin_n opinion_n and_o i_o touch_v christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o thiâ—…fe_n your_o modesty_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o repeat_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o best_a like_v what_o offence_n take_v you_o at_o that_o except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o your_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o yourself_o indeed_o in_o your_o 29_o page_n you_o say_v i_o reject_v austin_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o austen_n understand_v of_o the_o thief_n soul_n and_o christ_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n but_o you_o keep_v your_o wont_a to_o tell_v taâ—…es_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o waste_v word_n when_o you_o want_v good_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v austin_n exposition_n but_o only_o add_v as_o now_o i_o do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n soul_n may_v after_o death_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o discretion_n which_o of_o those_o two_o exposition_n he_o will_v embrace_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o this_o anouch_n more_o than_o austen_n himself_o else_o where_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v for_o reason_v against_o felicianus_fw-la the_o arrian_n he_o say_v 15._o seddicet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la credimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o part_n then_o of_o the_o thief_n do_v we_o take_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n who_o body_n the_o common_a death_n have_v enclose_v until_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v it_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o perform_v this_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostritriduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v his_o soul_n be_v present_o call_v to_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o though_o s._n austen_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v multo_fw-la expeditior_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ambiguitatibus_fw-la libre_fw-la far_o the_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o objection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o fasten_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o thence_o depart_v and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n but_o must_v stay_v in_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n 27._o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n go_v indeed_o to_o they_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v without_o your_o guide_n if_o i_o do_v use_v any_o such_o word_n that_o christ_n must_v present_o post_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o hell_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v benight_a afore_v he_o come_v thither_o you_o may_v busy_v your_o brain_n with_o lack_n of_o time_n and_o want_n of_o guide_n but_o if_o angel_n present_v themselves_o here_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o time_n almost_o insensible_a what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o may_v then_o any_o angel_n to_o go_v at_o what_o time_n and_o with_o what_o speed_n he_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o do_v if_o then_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o not_o leave_v but_o ascend_v upward_o lead_v captivity_n caâ—…tive_a and_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n why_o play_v you_o the_o jade_n in_o jest_v at_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o help_n to_o dispatch_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o 52._o moment_n and_o in_o the_o 52._o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o so_o general_a and_o strange_a a_o work_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o hell_n join_v to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o person_n alive_a catch_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a at_o a_o instant_n what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o except_o to_o a_o infidel_n that_o he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n shall_v in_o as_o short_a time_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n show_v his_o humane_a soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o take_v all_o strength_n and_o rule_n from_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o never_o calculate_v so_o curious_o the_o distance_n or_o passage_n from_o paradise_n to_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o marvelous_a in_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v not_o meet_v work_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o examine_v sober_o whether_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v any_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o if_o that_o appear_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n thither_o in_o what_o time_n and_o manner_n he_o think_v good_a and_o may_v best_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n 30._o i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a yea_o that_o which_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o
speechlesâ—…e_v in_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v with_o as_o little_a skill_n you_o say_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o orpheus_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v together_o and_o not_o separately_z as_o i_o read_v they_o but_o why_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o if_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v aither_o aide_n as_o you_o set_v it_o the_o interpreter_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a do_v render_v it_o thus_o in_o latin_a o_o rex_fw-la caeli_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o copulative_a with_o the_o poet_n and_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o lexicon_n will_v teach_v you_o beside_o orpheus_n purpose_n be_v to_o confess_v he_o who_o devil_n do_v tremble_v at_o and_o angel_n do_v fear_n as_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sea_n &_o land_n then_o of_o part_n 15._o you_o express_o collect_v and_o confess_v page_n 371._o that_o within_o pluto_n kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v hades_n as_o well_o the_o place_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a as_o the_o prison_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o their_o conceit_n prepare_v &_o settle_v that_o the_o pagan_n so_o think_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o they_o never_o call_v hades_n heaven_n as_o you_o do_v but_o confess_v heaven_n to_o be_v on_o high_a over_o their_o head_n where_o the_o god_n immortal_a be_v as_o they_o suppose_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o hade_n be_v and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o because_o i_o vouch_v they_o limit_v hade_n to_o a_o place_n even_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o here_o enjoy_v again_o you_o confess_v 18._o hades_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n oâ—…_n pain_n be_v you_o ever_o apprentice_n to_o learn_v to_o lie_v or_o have_v you_o this_o facility_n by_o nature_n you_o can_v not_o touch_v a_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o falsify_v i_o say_v with_o they_o speak_v of_o infidel_n 9_o hades_n be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v beneath_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n how_o be_v this_o repugnant_a either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o the_o truth_n 20._o you_o make_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o christian_a religion_n will_v assure_v this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v hell_n what_o that_o place_n where_o some_o good_a man_n soul_n decease_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v this_o hell_n be_v it_o hell_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o then_o will_v henceforth_o care_v for_o hell_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v rest_n and_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n know_v you_o not_o who_o ride_v you_o when_o you_o break_v your_o spur_n on_o a_o bench_n and_o think_v you_o be_v on_o horseback_n that_o hade_n be_v beneath_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pagan_n confess_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hell_n since_o christian_a religion_n acknowledge_v no_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o soul_n decease_v beside_o hell_n i_o avouch_v what_o then_o what_o fault_n find_v your_o mastership_n therewith_o be_v any_o there_o in_o rest_n you_o ask_v the_o pagan_n so_o dream_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o christian_a religion_n i_o reply_v assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o soul_n but_o only_a hell_n where_o be_v now_o your_o quick_a &_o thick_a punctilio_n &_o easy_a hell_n that_o you_o so_o plea_n withal_o the_o pagan_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n if_o you_o list_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v hope_v for_o rest_n in_o hell_n but_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o appeal_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n can_v your_o heavy_a head_n discern_v when_o i_o report_v and_o refute_v pagan_n opinion_n and_o when_o i_o propose_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n 24._o but_o you_o say_v also_o that_o those_o heathen_a greek_n do_v think_v this_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n then_o have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n outface_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o derive_v from_o they_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o your_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n must_v needs_o infer_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n descend_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v hade_n by_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n as_o you_o now_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o place_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o uphold_v your_o greek_a conceit_n you_o shall_v deserve_v a_o garland_n in_o your_o new_a make_v hade_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o heaven_n under_o earth_n except_o you_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v it_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o beneath_o us._n that_o hades_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o second_o of_o the_o place_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n 34._o yet_o it_o be_v questionless_a utter_o untrue_a be_v it_o utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o pagan_a poet_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v take_v hades_n chief_o for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n also_o hades_n i_o omit_v what_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v as_o well_o of_o antiquity_n as_o of_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o take_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n the_o three_o son_n of_o saturnus_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a ibidem_fw-la antiquity_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o take_v their_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o appear_v by_o orpheus_n &_o homer_n journey_n thither_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n call_v with_o they_o magi_n who_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o egyptian_n as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o witness_n teach_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n proâ—…mio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n &_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n or_o oromasdes_n the_o other_o be_v name_v hades_n or_o aremanios_n and_o to_o this_o give_v testimony_n theopompus_n eudoxus_n hernippus_fw-la ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n beside_o aristotle_n who_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o plutarch_n who_o say_v osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o wise_a yea_o zoroastres_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o live_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o plutarch_n write_v and_o be_v take_v for_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o our_o historiographer_n 10._o pliny_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o moses_n by_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n show_v i_o now_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hades_n as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v so_o name_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v if_o you_o can_v not_o prate_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o that_o questionless_a this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a to_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o truth_n common_a to_o all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v in_o hell_n you_o answer_v 17._o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v some_o where_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o be_v they_o in_o a_o common_a place_n defender_n this_o as_o do_v so_o haunt_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o create_a world_n so_o they_o be_v in_o one_o common_a place_n then_o hell_n and_o heaven_n with_o you_o make_v but_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o christ_n
the_o condition_n of_o soul_n thither_o adjudge_v and_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o hade_n for_o hell_n since_o the_o pagan_n by_o that_o word_n intend_v the_o place_n under_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v 4._o a_o philosopher_n will_v rare_o and_o sometime_o perhaps_o note_v the_o air_n by_o tartarus_n yet_o usual_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v hell_n by_o it_o yet_o peter_n not_o canonise_a their_o dream_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o signify_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o though_o the_o poet_n use_v not_o tartarus_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v hades_n for_o the_o receit_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v bestow_v after_o death_n as_o hades_n be_v pindarus_n express_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n say_v apollonium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o dark_a tartarus_n by_o inevitable_a necessity_n moschus_n wish_v he_o may_v go_v thither_o to_o hear_v bion_n sing_v there_o bionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o if_o i_o may_v go_v down_o to_o tartarus_n as_o do_v orpheus_n ulysses_n or_o hercules_n hesiode_n show_v how_o the_o destiny_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v wound_v or_o slay_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o send_v his_o soul_n herculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cold_a tartarus_n anacreon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v old_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v sai_z carmina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sigh_v often_o fear_v tartarus_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o hades_n be_v grievous_a so_o theognis_n and_o other_o use_n tartarus_n for_o hades_n without_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o where_o you_o say_v peter_n signify_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o saint_z peter_n there_o call_v the_o air_n about_o us._n &_o above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n do_v before_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o world_n may_v just_o be_v call_v darkness_n zanchius_n say_v 4._o by_o this_o name_n peter_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n only_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n sed_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aerem_fw-la but_o chief_v this_o air_n &_o the_o whole_a space_n beneath_o this_o moon_n for_o in_o this_o region_n be_v the_o devil_n keep_v captive_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o air_n saint_n austin_n say_v as_o much_o 26_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sinful_a angel_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o aerial_a mist_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n faith_n keep_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o judgement_n petri._n aretius_n hiperius_n beza_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o tartarus_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o you_o presume_v but_o be_v a_o comparison_n with_o their_o former_a judae_fw-la state_n when_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o adorn_v with_o brightness_n within_o and_o without_o who_o now_o be_v throw_v from_o their_o height_n and_o plunge_v into_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n 28._o the_o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n do_v proper_o signify_v unseen_a or_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o where_o note_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o a_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a be_v and_o conversation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o with_o hook_n hades_n you_o say_v be_v proper_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v tópos_fw-mi áide_n a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o you_o have_v get_v you_o three_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o hades_n the_o place_n unseen_a the_o person_n not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n the_o state_n invisible_a but_o you_o hide_v yourself_o so_o unhandsome_o in_o they_o that_o when_o you_o think_v yourself_o most_o invisible_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o open_a folly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o hades_n ever_o see_v in_o this_o world_n i_o trust_v not_o then_o hades_n be_v topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o place_n which_o never_o man_n live_v see_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o that_o place_n you_o grant_v the_o grammatical_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o place_n unseen_a as_o plato_n call_v it_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n or_o state_n not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o you_o will_v exclude_v angel_n from_o be_v in_o hade_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poet_n make_v hades_n a_o person_n and_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadou_fw-mi very_o often_o with_o domous_a or_o such_o like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n and_o call_v he_o aicestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n the_o god_n with_o the_o black_a lock_n of_o hair_n be_v this_o ruler_n of_o the_o place_n below_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n ever_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o never_o have_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o and_o original_o call_v hades_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o than_o hades_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o angel_n for_o all_o your_o note_n as_o to_o devil_n if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a of_o us._n but_o who_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n beside_o yourself_o let_v aïde_n stand_v for_o unseen_a how_o prove_v you_o as_o you_o conceive_v that_o it_o infer_v a_o state_n once_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o by_o death_n unseen_a i_o say_v unseen_a apply_v to_o hade_n be_v never_o see_v of_o any_o man_n live_v and_o not_o as_o you_o wrest_v it_o now_o no_o long_o see_v and_o so_o your_o etymology_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o what_o if_o hade_v derive_v from_o aïde_n signify_v that_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o lack_v of_o light_n do_v you_o not_o fine_o strip_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o unseen_a sleite_n as_o you_o think_v but_o indeed_o with_o a_o sensible_a delude_n of_o the_o truth_n peruse_v your_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o theâ—…_n do_v not_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n sophocles_n call_v it_o ocdiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a hades_n euripides_n calleih_o it_o aic-stide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n without_o sun_n light_n theognis_n call_v it_o gnomae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o black_a gate_n homer_n say_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o plutarch_n say_v of_o hades_n dâ—…lthos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dark_a and_o master_n of_o the_o black_a night_n the_o great_a and_o learned_a etymologist_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o your_o lexicon_n refuse_v not_o in_o most_o word_n to_o follow_v give_v this_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d áide_n be_v that_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v nothing_o for_o hades_n be_v a_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o place_n then_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o darkness_n be_v proper_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o right_a etymologic_n of_o the_o word_n call_v hades_n and_o all_o your_o exposition_n and_o application_n be_v force_v and_o frame_v to_o your_o own_o fancy_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o humour_n the_o apostle_n 30._o take_v the_o word_n gehenna_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o use_v it_o proper_o for_o hell_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o alter_v hade_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o have_v another_o proper_a word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o saint_n james_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v inflame_v of_o gehenna_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o instruct_v
&_o withhold_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n soul_n depart_v this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a you_o have_v create_v we_o new_a place_n of_o mere_a privation_n which_o never_o be_v now_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o create_v some_o new_a person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n and_o all_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v your_o conceave_a and_o draw_v saint_n luke_n word_n whither_o you_o list_v but_o what_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o do_v with_o these_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a conceit_n of_o you_o for_o even_o here_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n you_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n which_o you_o call_v hade_n that_o do_v and_o do_v take_v his_o and_o all_o man_n soul_n from_o hence_o have_v hade_n any_o power_n over_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v will_v you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n in_o conceave_a a_o power_n of_o evil_a unresistable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o why_o run_v you_o hunt_v after_o strange_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hade_n when_o you_o have_v the_o same_o canonical_a writer_n who_o word_n you_o will_v interpret_v expound_v this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o likewise_o write_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 23._o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v punish_v after_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hade_n will_v you_o wish_v any_o better_a expositor_n of_o saint_n luke_n word_n than_o saint_n luke_n himself_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hades_n put_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o resist_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n you_o bend_v your_o wit_n and_o though_o you_o fear_v no_o shadow_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o have_v hade_n for_o your_o helper_n yet_o you_o catch_v after_o shadow_n and_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n you_o beat_v your_o brain_n so_o much_o about_o figure_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o in_o your_o slender_a conceit_n and_o slippery_a tongue_n howbeit_o let_v we_o here_o they_o since_o you_o rest_v so_o assure_v of_o they_o 13._o you_o object_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manifest_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sigure_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o former_a way_n we_o take_v hade_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o if_o you_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o place_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n under_o the_o earth_n you_o make_v no_o figure_n indeed_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n else_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o you_o which_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o figure_n for_o since_o hade_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v original_o the_o place_n where_o nothing_o be_v see_v if_o you_o take_v hade_n either_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n or_o for_o the_o power_n or_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o place_n you_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n which_o must_v usual_o be_v precedent_n before_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o that_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o for_o the_o live_n some_o only_o except_v who_o descend_v to_o hade_n alive_a that_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o hade_n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o itself_o since_o either_o of_o these_o be_v positive_a and_o not_o mere_o privative_a and_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o one_o common_a place_n or_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n decease_v this_o be_v your_o unwise_a fancy_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o humane_a learning_n by_o reason_n you_o take_v the_o forsake_v and_o lack_v of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o man_n depart_v in_o which_o no_o man_n stay_v but_o be_v present_o carry_v by_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o receipt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o joy_n or_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o mansion_n which_o be_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 18._o then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hades_n or_o sheól_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o particular_o by_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_a skill_n of_o sheol_n tremellius_n speak_v of_o hades_n he_o say_v nothing_o and_o his_o rule_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o sheol_n import_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hade_n be_v distinguish_v in_o manifest_a word_n from_o thanatos_n death_n and_o be_v by_o saint_n john_n make_v consequent_a after_o death_n since_o than_o hade_n in_o saint_n luke_n word_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o corruption_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n adjudge_v to_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gospel_n i_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o your_o large_a brag_n and_o weak_a proof_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o figurative_a sense_n i_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hade_n and_o not_o synecdoche_n which_o admit_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v proper_a as_o well_o in_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a 24._o three_o it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopaea_n after_o our_o three_o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o that_o care_v for_o no_o truth_n may_v new_o cast_v the_o scripture_n into_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v by_o empty_a figure_n to_o take_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n possess_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o hades_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mean_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o your_o emphatical_a power_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o saint_n luke_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n since_o it_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o devil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o you_o repeat_v and_o apply_v they_o with_o seem_v to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o rip_v up_o there_o we_o shall_v speak_v far_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n you_o will_v prove_v without_o figure_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n express_v david_n sentence_n 38._o there_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n 1._o for_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o i_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v all_o this_o while_n that_o have_v so_o sound_a exception_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o let_v the_o main_a matter_n alone_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n if_o you_o can_v perform_v what_o you_o promise_v otherwise_o a_o mountain_n do_v hatch_v a_o mouse_n which_o the_o proverb_n tell_v you_o will_v move_v laughter_n but_o how_o do_v the_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v impugn_v faith_n and_o charity_n 5._o very_o this_o your_o sense_n imply_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o
the_o very_a tartarean_a chaos_n or_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n 31._o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o air_n and_o that_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o be_v light_v just_a on_o master_n broughtons_n argument_n who_o folly_n have_v fill_v many_o sheet_n afore_o and_o now_o all_o his_o religion_n learning_n and_o reason_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o one_o poor_a print_a sheet_n of_o the_o lesser_a size_n of_o paper_n only_o in_o this_o he_o show_v some_o wit_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o such_o brainesicke_a stuff_n the_o least_o will_v be_v the_o best_a but_o do_v you_o understand_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o rage_n and_o riddle_n that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n or_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v this_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o their_o office_n be_v here_o to_o attend_v and_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n whither_o they_o repair_v with_o unspeakable_a celerity_n when_o their_o special_a service_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v hell_n appoint_v for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o thither_o they_o carry_v and_o there_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o chain_v there_o at_o god_n beck_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o tempt_v the_o wicked_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o show_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o bewray_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o see_v and_o assault_v we_o but_o hell_n be_v their_o home_n to_o be_v remand_v thither_o upon_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n when_o please_v god_n the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o their_o inward_a confusion_n obscuration_n malediction_n and_o condemnation_n they_o always_o bear_v about_o they_o and_o within_o they_o be_v no_o way_n free_v or_o ease_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v but_o they_o be_v often_o spare_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a that_o they_o fear_v and_o shun_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o must_v all_o thither_o at_o last_o to_o be_v terrible_o and_o eternal_o plague_v and_o punish_v there_o for_o all_o their_o hateful_a impiety_n and_o villainy_n they_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o warfare_n &_o conflict_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o &_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o rule_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_o there_o they_o have_v their_o chief_n their_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o itself_o yet_o the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v will_n nor_o can_v forsake_v how_o fearful_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o present_a pain_n there_o as_o for_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o perpetual_a prison_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o start_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o say_v be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v hell_n to_o be_v beneath_o and_o why_o because_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o conceit_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v hell_n that_o 5._o sheól_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o yourself_o admit_v then_o if_o the_o wicked_a dead_a or_o alive_o descend_v to_o this_o vast_a deep_a and_o unknowen_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n whither_o go_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o go_v alive_a to_o the_o grave_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o the_o grave_n be_v no_o deep_a nor_o unknowen_a gulf_n but_o to_o descend_v alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o stranger_n if_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o descend_v alive_a to_o sheol_n then_o to_o fall_v alive_a into_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o to_o die_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o core_n and_o his_o company_n for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v utter_o clude_v since_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o coalpit_n and_o there_o to_o die_v be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o descend_v alive_a to_o sheol_n as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n 32._o inflame_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sheol_n be_v that_o also_o in_o your_o gulf_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o hell_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v the_o low_a sheol_n and_o how_o can_v dead_a man_n who_o carcase_n either_o lie_n on_o the_o earth_n 19_o unbury_v as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v or_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n descend_v to_o â—…_n sheol_n beneath_o or_o to_o 24._o the_o low_a earth_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o import_n hell_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n whither_o dead_a body_n never_o come_v this_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o sheol_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o sheol_n to_o heaven_n â—…7_n every_o opposition_n between_o shammaijm_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shammaijm_n thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o god_n heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n when_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o shammaijm_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposition_n scripture_n be_v either_o the_o height_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o destruction_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o in_o those_o three_o place_n job_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 8._o amos_n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v to_o be_v high_a than_o shammaijm_n and_o deep_a than_o sheol_n now_o do_v your_o religion_n serve_v you_o to_o restrain_v any_o of_o these_o three_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o superior_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o the_o low_a sheol_n shammaijm_n you_o say_v be_v the_o sky_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a shammaijm_n be_v the_o air_n also_o where_o bird_n fly_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a comparison_n for_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a steeple_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v you_o there_o as_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o you_o be_v scant_a resolve_v whether_o you_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o stretch_v any_o far_o but_o though_o you_o cavil_v with_o hades_n quarrel_n not_o with_o god_n his_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o beneath_o the_o deep_a sheol_n yea_o these_o comparison_n do_v not_o match_v he_o but_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v ascend_v or_o descend_v much_o less_o can_v we_o search_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o he_o or_o his_o perfection_n presence_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o comprise_v in_o those_o place_n that_o none_o but_o a_o irreligious_a and_o impious_a conceiter_n will_v doubt_v thereof_o 11._o can_v thou_o by_o search_a sink_n out_o god_n or_o trace_v the_o alâ—…ghtic_a to_o his_o perfection_n say_v the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o heaven_n be_v high_a where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v what_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o be_v deep_a than_o sheol_n how_o can_v
other_o look_v to_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o 46._o king_n nabnchad-nezzar_a fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bow_v himself_o to_o daniel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o this_o the_o king_n proffer_v by_o daniel_n own_o confession_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o denâ—…el_n refuse_v it_o and_o otherwise_o advise_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o text._n hence_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o if_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o spleen_n move_v you_o to_o condemn_v thaddeus_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o train_v up_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o more_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v nation_n unto_o the_o faith_n 27._o four_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a which_o this_o thaddeus_n say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n see_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v in_o all_o their_o sight_n alone_o up_o to_o heaven_n may_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o must_v first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o it_o that_o you_o take_v so_o straight_o a_o view_n who_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n â—…_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o can_v you_o tell_v when_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n 2._o spoil_v power_n say_v paul_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o to_o tell_v how_o where_o and_o when_o so_o christ_n 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a led_z captivity_n captive_a who_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o many_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v they_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n say_v 4._o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o so_o cyprian_n 4._o non_fw-la indiget_fw-la vectoribus_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la precedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la christ_n ascend_v need_v not_o angel_n to_o bear_v he_o but_o they_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v applaud_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o austen_n 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angâ—…lorum_fw-la quando_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la portarent_fw-la angeli_fw-la ruiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la sâ—…d_fw-la quia_fw-la obsequebantur_fw-la regi_fw-la christ_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o touch_v man_n why_o may_v not_o thaddeus_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v from_o his_o ascension_n they_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n ascend_v before_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n then_o must_v they_o ascend_v with_o he_o or_o after_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 55._o our_o abode_n after_o death_n which_o there_o be_v call_v sleep_v be_v in_o paradise_n quò_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o patriarchâ—…_n &_o prophetae_fw-la appendix_n dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la migraverunt_fw-la whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v dependent_n on_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n pâ—…ssed_v even_o then_o with_o he_o from_o the_o place_n below_o cyprian_n say_v of_o christ_n christ_n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la spoil_v the_o place_n below_o and_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n austen_n say_v 138._o reddunt_fw-la infernavictorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la hell_n restore_v he_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n where_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2._o christ_n triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o prove_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o triumph_n since_o triumph_n among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o secret_a nor_o solitary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n solitary_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o close_a convey_v of_o he_o alone_o into_o heaven_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n attend_v nor_o magnify_v he_o or_o rather_o as_o peter_n say_v 3_o he_o go_v to_o heaâ—…n_v have_v angel_n power_n and_o might_n subject_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o order_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a high_a or_o mighty_a serve_v submit_v confess_v and_o applaud_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o subduer_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n where_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o have_v now_o yea_o that_o at_o â—…irst_n it_o have_v no_o exact_a for_o i_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o thing_n beside_o your_o own_o device_n you_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o 25._o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n 4._o contradict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v paul_n eusebius_n report_n be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o their_o tongue_n which_o want_v all_o these_o book_n as_o no_o approve_a part_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v and_o profess_v in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v she_o receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o now_o that_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o diverse_a place_n preserve_v and_o profess_v as_o come_v from_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n for_o jerusalem_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o antioch_n of_o austen_n for_o africa_n of_o ruffian_n for_o aquileia_n of_o venantius_n for_o poitiers_n and_o this_o very_a article_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v by_o they_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o their_o creed_n of_o who_o